The cover image was created by the transcriber and is placed in the public domain.

THE
WORKS
OF
JOHN DRYDEN,
NOW FIRST COLLECTED
IN EIGHTEEN VOLUMES.
ILLUSTRATED
WITH NOTES,
HISTORICAL, CRITICAL, AND EXPLANATORY,
AND
A LIFE OF THE AUTHOR,
BY
WALTER SCOTT, Esq.
VOL. XVIII.
LONDON:
PRINTED FOR WILLIAM MILLER, ALBEMARLE STREET,
BY JAMES BALLANTYNE AND CO. EDINBURGH.
1808.

CONTENTS
OF
VOLUME EIGHTEENTH.

1

PREFACE
TO
A DIALOGUE CONCERNING WOMEN;
BEING
A DEFENCE OF THE SEX,

ADDRESSED TO EUGENIA, BY WILLIAM WALSH, ESQ.
8VO, 1691.

2

3

PREFACE
TO
A DIALOGUE CONCERNING WOMEN.

The author of this Dialogue, as Dr Johnson has observed, was more remarkable for his familiarity with men of genius, than for any productions of his own. He was the son of Joseph Walsh of Abberley, in Worcestershire, and was born to an easy fortune. This last circumstance may have contributed something to the extreme respect in which he seems to have been held by the most accomplished of his age. Dryden, in the Postscript to “Virgil,” calls Walsh the best critic of the English nation; and, in the following Preface, he is profuse in his commendation. But though these praises may have exceeded the measure of Walsh’s desert, posterity owe a grateful remembrance to him, who, though a staunch Whig, respected and befriended Dryden in age and adversity, and who encouraged the juvenile essays of Pope, by foretelling his future eminence. Walsh’s own Poems and Essays entitle him to respectable rank among the minor poets. His Essay on the Pastorals of Virgil, which he contributed to our author’s version, may be found Vol. XIII. p. 345.

The “Dialogue concerning Women,” contains a critical disquisition upon the virtues and foibles of the sex. But though the pleasantry be stale, and the learning pedantic, it seems to have excited some attention when published; perhaps because, as an angry Defender of the ladies observes,

I cannot omit remarking, that the Dialogue concludes with a profuse panegyric, upon a theme not very congenial to Dryden’s political feelings, the character of Queen Mary. 4

PREFACE
TO
WALSH’S DIALOGUE
CONCERNING WOMEN.

The perusal of this Dialogue, in defence of the fair sex, written by a gentleman of my acquaintance, much surprised me; for it was not easy for me to imagine, that one so young[1] could have treated so nice a subject with so much judgment. It is true, I was not ignorant, that he was naturally ingenious, and that he had improved himself by travelling; and from thence I might reasonably have expected that air of gallantry, which is so visibly diffused through the body of the work, and is indeed the soul that animates all things of this nature; but so much variety of reading, both in ancient and modern authors, such digestion of that reading, so much justness of thought, that it leaves 5 no room for affectation, or pedantry, I may venture to say, are not over-common amongst practised writers, and very rarely to be found amongst beginners. It puts me in mind of what was said of Mr Waller, the father of our English numbers, upon the sight of his first verses, by the wits of the last age; that he came out into the world forty thousand strong, before they heard of him.2 Here, in imitation of my friend’s apostrophes, I hope the reader need not be told, that Mr Waller is only mentioned for honour’s sake; that I am desirous of laying hold on his memory, on all occasions, and thereby acknowledging to the world, that unless he had written, none of us could write.

I know, my friend will forgive me this digression; for it is not only a copy of his style, but of his candour. The reader will observe, that he is ready for all hints of commending merit, and the writers of this age and country are particularly obliged to him, for his pointing out those passages which the French call beaux endroits, wherein they 6 have most excelled. And though I may seem in this to have my own interest in my eyes, because he has more than once mentioned me3 so much to my advantage, yet I hope the reader will take it only for a parenthesis, because the piece would have been very perfect without it. I may be suffered to please myself with the kindness of my friend, without valuing myself upon his partiality; he had not confidence enough to send it out into the world, without my opinion of it, that it might pass securely, at least amongst the fair readers, for whose service it was principally designed. I am not so presuming to think my opinion can either be his touchstone, or his passport; but I thought I might send him back to Ariosto, who has made it the business of almost thirty stanzas, in the beginning of the thirty-seventh book of his “Orlando Furioso,” not only to praise that beautiful part of the creation, but also to make a sharp satire on their enemies; to give mankind their own, and to tell them plainly, that from their envy it proceeds, that the virtue and great actions of women are purposely concealed, and the failings of some few amongst them exposed with all the aggravating circumstances of malice. For my own part, who have always been their servant, and have never drawn my pen against them, I had rather see some of them praised extraordinarily, than any of them suffer by detraction; and that in this age, and at this time particularly, wherein I find more heroines than heroes. Let me therefore give them joy of 7 their new champion. If any will think me more partial to him than really I am, they can only say, I have returned his bribe; and the worst I wish him is, that he may receive justice from the men, and favour only from the ladies. 8 9

CHARACTER
OF
M. ST. EVREMONT.

10

11

CHARACTER OF M. ST. EVREMONT.

Charles de St Denis, Seigneur de St Evremont, was born in 1613, of a noble Norman family, and was early distinguished by the vivacity of his wit, as well as by his gallantry; for, like all the French noblesse, he followed the profession of arms. The Duke D’Enghien, afterwards Prince of Conde, was particularly attached to him, and gave him an appointment in his household. This he lost by ill-timed raillery on his patron. He was committed to the Bastile for a joke on cardinal Mazarine; and afterwards forced to fly into Holland for writing a satirical history of the peace of the Pyrenees. From Holland St Evremont retreated to England, where, at the witty court of Charles, his raillery was better understood than in Holland, and less likely to incur unpleasant consequences than in France. St Evremont naturally addressed himself to his fair countrywomen Louise de Querouaille Duchess of Portsmouth, and the Duchess of Mazarine; and, though they were rivals in Charles’s affections, they united in protecting the Norman bel-esprit. The king conferred on him a thousand caresses, and a small pension; on which he lived, amusing himself by the composition of lighter pieces of literature, and despising the country which afforded him refuge so very thoroughly, that he did not even deign to learn English. The people of England did not, however, consider the labours of their foreign guest with similar apathy. After several surreptitious editions of his various tracts had appeared, there was published, in 1692, a collection entitled, “Miscellaneous Essays, by Monsieur St Evremont, translated out of French; with his character, by a person of honour here in England, continued by Mr Dryden.” Desmaiseaux, by whom a complete edition of St Evremont’s works was edited in 1705, mentions it as well known, that Dr Knightly Chetwood, who died dean of Gloucester, was the person of honour in the title-page of 1692. His connection with Dryden makes this highly probable; although there is reason to believe, that the title of “person of honour” was not strictly applicable, and was probably assumed for the purpose of disguising the real translator. 12

CHARACTER
OF
M. ST. EVREMONT.

I know how nice an undertaking it is to write of a living author; yet the example of Father Bouhours has somewhat encouraged me in this attempt. Had not Monsieur St Evremont been very considerable in his own country, that famous jesuit would not have ventured to praise a person in disgrace with the government of France, and living here in banishment. Yet, in his “Pensees Ingenieuses,” he has often cited our author’s thoughts and his expressions, as the standard of judicious thinking, and graceful speaking; an undoubted sign that his merit was sufficiently established, when the disfavour of the court could not prevail against it. There is not only a justness in his conceptions, which is the foundation of good writing, but also a purity of language, and a beautiful turn of words, so little understood by modern writers; and which, indeed, was found at Rome but at the latter end of the commonwealth, and ended with Petronius, under the monarchy. If I durst extend my judgment to particulars, I would say, that our author has determined very nicely in his opinion of Epicurus; and 13 that what he has said of his morals, is according to nature and reason.

It is true, that as I am a religious admirer of Virgil, I could wish that he had not discovered our father’s nakedness.4 But, after all, we must confess, that Æneas was none of the greatest heroes, and that Virgil was sensible of it himself. But what could he do? the Trojan on whom he was to build the Roman empire, had been already vanquished; he had lost his country, and was a fugitive. Nay more, he had fought unsuccessfully with Diomedes, and was only preserved from death by his mother-goddess, who received a wound in his defence. So that Virgil, bound as he was to follow the footsteps of Homer, who had thus described him, could not reasonably have altered his character, and raised him in Italy to a much greater height of prowess than he found him formerly in Troy. Since, therefore, he could make no more of him in valour, he resolved not to give him that virtue, as his principal; but chose another, which was piety. It is true, this latter, in the composition of a hero, was not altogether so shining as the former; but it entitled him more to the favour of the gods, and their protection, in all his undertakings; and, which was the poet’s chiefest aim, made a nearer resemblance betwixt Æneas and his patron Augustus Cæsar, who, above all things, loved to be flattered for being pious, both to the gods and his relations. And that very piety, or gratitude, (call it which you please,) to the memory of his uncle Julius, gave him the preference, amongst the soldiers, to Mark Antony; and, consequently, raised him to the empire. 14 As for personal courage, that of Augustus was not pushing;5 and the poet, who was not ignorant of that defect, for that reason durst not ascribe it, in the supreme degree, to him who was to represent his emperor under another name: which was managed by him with the most imaginable fineness; for had valour been set uppermost, Augustus must have yielded to Agrippa. After all, this is rather to defend the courtier than the poet; and to make his hero escape again, under the covert of a cloud. Only we may add, what I think Bossu says, that the Roman commonwealth being now changed into a monarchy, Virgil was helping to that design; by insinuating into the people the piety of their new conqueror, to make them the better brook this innovation, which was brought on them by a man who was favoured by the gods. Yet we may observe, that Virgil forgot not, upon occasion, to speak honourably of Æneas, in point of courage, and that particularly in the person of him by whom he was overcome. For Diomedes compares him with Hector, and even with advantage:

As for that particular passage, cited by Monsieur 15 St Evremont, where Æneas shows the utmost fear, in the beginning of a tempest,

why may it not be supposed, that having been long at sea, he might be well acquainted with the nature of a storm; and, by the rough beginning, foresee the increase and danger of it? at least, as a father of his people, his concernment might be greater for them than for himself: and if so, what the poet takes from the merit of his courage, is added to the prime virtue of his character, which was his piety. Be this said with all manner of respect and deference to the opinion of Monsieur St Evremont; amongst whose admirable talents, that of penetration is not the least. He generally dives into the very bottom of his authors; searches into the inmost recesses of their souls, and brings up with him those hidden treasures which had escaped the diligence of others. His examination of the “Grand Alexandre,”6 in my opinion, is an admirable piece of criticism; and I doubt not, but that his observations on the English theatre had been as absolute in their kind, had he seen with his own eyes, and not with those of other men. But conversing in a manner wholly with the court, which is not always the truest judge, he has been unavoidably led into mistakes, and given to some of our coarsest poets a reputation abroad, which they never had at home. 16 Had his conversation in the town been more general, he had certainly received other ideas on that subject; and not transmitted those names into his own country, which will be forgotten by posterity in ours.

Thus I have contracted my thoughts on a large subject; for whatever has been said falls short of the true character of Monsieur St Evremont, and his writings: and if the translation you are about to read does not every where come up to the original, the translator desires you to believe, that it is only because that he has failed in his undertaking. 17

THE
CHARACTER OF POLYBIUS.
FIRST PRINTED IN OCTAVO, IN 1692. 18 19

CHARACTER OF POLYBIUS.

The character of Polybius was prefixed to a translation executed by Sir Henry Shere, or Sheers;7 the same gentleman whom Dryden has elsewhere classed among the “finer spirits of the age.”8 Our author had announced this work to the public in the preface to “Cleomenes.”9 It was probably at that time under the press, or at least subjected to Dryden for his correction. The translation itself is of little value. Sir Henry disclaims all extent of erudition, and frankly confesses, he “has no warrant from his depth of learning whereof to make ostentation; wherein, indeed, he who most abounds ever finds least cause of boasting.” Accordingly, his preface is employed in an attempt to convince the world, that mere scholars, or book-learned men, have rather traduced than translated Polybius, and most authors of his class; such being totally at a loss to discover the sense of many passages in history, wherein matters military and naval are handled. He therefore takes up the pen as a man of the world, of business, science, and conversation, long intimate with such matters as are principally treated of by the historian. Finally, he describes his undertaking as an “employment, wherein he who performs best, traffics for small gain, and it would be unfair and unconscionable to make the loss more than the adventure; and, at the worst, it having been rather a diversion than a task, helping me to while away a few winter hours, which is some recreation to one who has led a life of action and business; and 20 whose humour and fortune suit not with the pleasures of the town. Wherefore I shall have little cause of complaint, if my well-meaning in consenting to its publication be not so well received: I have been worse treated by the world, to which I am as little indebted as most men, who have spent near thirty years in public trusts; wherein I laboured, and wasted my youth and the vigour of my days, more to the service of my country, and the impairment of my health, than the improvement of my fortune; having stood the mark of envy, slander, and hard usage, without gleaning the least of those advantages, which use to be the anchor-hold and refuge of such as wrongfully or otherwise suffer the stroke of censure.”

Our author, who seems to have had an especial regard for Sir Henry Shere, contributed this preliminary discourse.

Mr Malone has fixed Sir Henry Shere’s death to the year 1713, when his library was exposed to sale by advertisement in “The Guardian.” 21

THE
CHARACTER OF POLYBIUS,
AND
HIS WRITINGS.

The worthy author of this translation, who is very much my friend, was pleased to entrust it in my hands for many months together, before he published it, desiring me to review the English, and to correct what I found amiss; which he needed not have done, if his modesty would have given him leave to have relied on his own abilities, who is so great a master of our style and language, as the world will acknowledge him to be, after the reading of this excellent version.

It is true, that Polybius has formerly appeared in an English dress,10 but under such a cloud of errors 22 in his first translation, that his native beauty was not only hidden, but his sense perverted in many places; so that he appeared unlike himself, and unworthy of that esteem which has always been paid him by antiquity, as the most sincere, the clearest, and most instructive of all historians. He is now not only redeemed from those mistakes, but also restored to the first purity of his conceptions; and the style in which he now speaks is as plain and unaffected as that he wrote. I had only the pleasure of reading him in a fair manuscript, without the toil of alteration; at least it was so very inconsiderable, that it only cost me the dash of a pen in some few places, and those of very small importance. So much had the care, the diligence, and exactness of my friend prevented my trouble, that he left me not the occasion of serving him, in a work which was already finished to my hands. I doubt not but the reader will approve my judgement. So happy it is for a good author to fall into the hands of a translator, who is of a genius like his own; who has added experience to his natural abilities; who has been educated in business of several kinds; has travelled, like his author, into many parts of the world, and some of them the same with the present scene of history; has been employed in business of the like nature with Polybius, and, like him, is perfectly acquainted not only with the terms of the mathematics, but has searched into the bottom of that admirable science, and reduced into practice the most useful rules of it, to his own honour, and the benefit of his native country; who, besides these advantages, possesses the knowledge of shipping and navigation; and, in few words, is not ignorant of any thing that concerns the tactics: so that here, from the beginning, we are sure of finding nothing that 23 is not thoroughly understood.11 The expression is clear, and the words adequate to the subject. Nothing in the matter will be mistaken; nothing of the terms will be misapplied: all is natural and proper; and he who understands good sense and English, will be profited by the first, and delighted with the latter. This is what may be justly said in commendation of the translator, and without the note of flattery to a friend.

As for his author, I shall not be ashamed to copy from the learned Casaubon, who has translated him into Latin,12 many things which I had not from my own small reading, and which I could not, without great difficulty, have drawn, but from his fountain; not omitting some which came casually in my way, by reading the preface of the Abbot Pichon to the Dauphin’s “Tacitus,” an admirable and most useful work; which helps I ingenuously profess to have received from them, both to clear myself from being a plagiary of their writings, and to give authority, 24 by their names, to the weakness of my own performance.

The taking of Constantinople, by Mahomet the Great, fell into the latter times of Pope Nicholas the Fifth,13 a pope not only studious of good letters, 25 and particularly of history, but also a great encourager of it in others. From the dreadful overthrow of that city, and final subversion of the Greek empire, many learned men escaped, and brought over with them into Italy that treasure of ancient authors,14 which, by their unhappiness, we now possess; 26 and, amongst the rest, some of these remaining fragments of Polybius. The body of this history, as he left it finished, was consisting of forty books, of which the eighth part15 is only remaining to us entire. As for his negociations, when he was sent ambassador either from his own countrymen,16 the commonwealth of the Achaians, or afterwards was employed by the Romans on their business with other nations, we are obliged to Constantine the Great for their preservation; for that emperor was so much in love with the dexterous management and wisdom of our author, that he caused them all to be faithfully transcribed, and made frequent use of them in his own dispatches and affairs with foreign princes, as his best guides in his concernments with them.

Polybius, as you will find in reading of him, though he principally intended the history of the 27 Romans, and the establishment of their empire over the greatest part of the world which was then known, yet had in his eye the general history of the times in which he lived, not forgetting either the wars of his own country with their neighbours of Etolia, or the concurrent affairs of Macedonia and the provinces of Greece, which is properly so called; nor the monarchies of Asia and Egypt; nor the republic of the Carthaginians, with the several traverses of their fortunes, either in relation to the Romans, or independent to the wars which they waged with them; besides what happened in Spain and Sicily, and other European countries. The time, which is taken up in this history, consists of three-and-fifty years; and the greatest part of it is employed in the description of those events, of which the author was an eye-witness, or bore a considerable part in the conduct of them. But in what particular time or age it was, when mankind received that irrecoverable loss of this noble history, is not certainly delivered to us. It appears to have been perfect in the reign of Constantine, by what I have already noted; and neither Casaubon, nor any other, can give us any further account concerning it.

The first attempt towards a translation of him, was by command of the same Pope Nicholas the Fifth, already mentioned, who esteemed him the prince of Greek historians; would have him continually in his hands; and used to make this judgement of him,—that, if he yielded to one or two, in the praise of eloquence, yet, in wisdom, and all other accomplishments belonging to a perfect historian, he was at least equal to any other writer, Greek or Roman, and perhaps excelled them all. This is the author, who is now offered to us in our mother-tongue, recommended by the nobility of 28 his birth, by his institution in arts and sciences, by his knowledge in natural and moral philosophy, and particularly the politics; by his being conversant both in the arts of peace and war; by his education under his father Lycortas, who voluntarily deposed himself from his sovereignty of Megalopolis to become a principal member of the Achaian commonwealth, which then flourished under the management of Aratus; by his friendship with Scipio Africanus, who subdued Carthage, to whom he was both a companion and a counsellor; and by the good-will, esteem, and intimacy, which he had with several princes of Asia, Greece, and Egypt, during his life; and after his decease, by deserving the applause and approbation of all succeeding ages.

This author, so long neglected in the barbarous times of Christianity, and so little known in Europe, (according to the fate which commonly follows the best of writers,) was pulled from under the rubbish which covered him, by the learned bishop, Nicholas the Fifth; and some parts of his history (for with all his diligence he was not able to recover the whole) were by him recommended to a person knowing both in the Greek and Roman tongues, and learned for the times in which he lived, to be translated into Latin; and, to the honour of our Polybius, he was amongst the first of the Greek writers, who deserved to have this care bestowed on him; which, notwithstanding so many hindrances occurred in this attempt, that the work was not perfected in his popedom, neither was any more than a third part of what is now recovered in his hands; neither did that learned Italian,17 who 29 had undertaken him, succeed very happily in that endeavour; for the perfect knowledge of the Greek language was not yet restored, and that translator was but as a one-eyed man amongst the nation of the blind; only suffered till a better could be found to do right to an author, whose excellence required a more just interpreter than the ignorance of that age afforded. And this gives me occasion to admire, (says Casaubon,) that in following times, when eloquence was redeemed, and the knowledge of the Greek language flourished, yet no man thought of pursuing that design, which was so worthily begun in those first rudiments of learning. Some, indeed, of almost every nation in Europe, have been instrumental in the recovery of several lost parts of our Polybius, and commented on them with good success; but no man before Casaubon had reviewed the first translation, corrected its errors, and put the last hand to its accomplishment. The world is therefore beholden to him for this great work; for he has collected into one their scattered fragments, has pieced them together, according to the natural order in which they were written, made them intelligible to scholars, and rendered the French translator’s task more easy to his hands.

Our author is particularly mentioned with great honour by Cicero, Strabo, Josephus, and Plutarch; and in what rank of writers they are placed, none of the learned need to be informed. He is copied in whole books together, by Livy, commonly esteemed the prince of the Roman history, and 30 translated word for word, though the Latin historian is not to be excused, for not mentioning the man to whom he had been so much obliged, nor for taking, as his own, the worthy labours of another. Marcus Brutus, who preferred the freedom of his country to the obligations which he had to Julius Cæsar, so prized Polybius, that he made a compendium of his works; and read him not only for his instruction, but for the diversion of his grief, when his noble enterprize for the restoration of the commonwealth had not found the success which it deserved. And this is not the least commendation of our author, that he, who was not wholly satisfied with the eloquence of Tully, should epitomise Polybius with his own hand.18 It was on the consideration of Brutus, and the veneration which he paid him, that Constantine the Great took so great a pleasure in reading our author, and collecting the several treaties of his embassies; of which, though many are now lost, yet those which remain are a sufficient testimony of his abilities; and I congratulate my country, that a prince of our extraction (as was Constantine,) has the honour of obliging the Christian world by these remainders of our great historian.

It is now time to enter into the particular praises of Polybius, which I have given you before in gross; 31 and the first of them (following the method of Casaubon,) is his wonderful skill in political affairs. I had read him, in English, with the pleasure of a boy, before I was ten years of age; and yet, even then, had some dark notions of the prudence with which he conducted his design, particularly in making me know, and almost see, the places where such and such actions were performed. This was the first distinction which I was then capable of making betwixt him and other historians which I read early. But when being of a riper age, I took him again into my hands, I must needs say, that I have profited more by reading him than by Thucydides, Appian, Dion Cassius, and all the rest of the Greek historians together; and amongst all the Romans, none have reached him, in this particular, but Tacitus, who is equal with him.

It is wonderful to consider with how much care and application he instructs, counsels, warns, admonishes, and advises, whensoever he can find a fit occasion. He performs all these sometimes in the nature of a common parent of mankind; and sometimes also limits his instructions to particular nations, by a friendly reproach of those failings and errors to which they were most obnoxious. In this last manner he gives instructions to the Mantinæans, the Elæans, and several other provinces of Greece, by informing them of such things as were conducing to their welfare. Thus he likewise warns the Romans of their obstinacy and wilfulness, vices which have often brought them to the brink of ruin. And thus he frequently exhorts the Greeks, in general, not to depart from their dependence on the Romans; nor to take false measures, by embroiling themselves in wars with that victorious people, in whose fate it was to be masters of the universe. But as his peculiar concernment 32 was for the safety of his own countrymen, the Achaians, he more than once insinuates to them the care of their preservation, which consisted in submitting to the yoke of the Roman people, which they could not possibly avoid; and to make it easy to them, by a cheerful compliance with their commands, rather than unprofitably to oppose them with the hazard of those remaining privileges which the clemency of the conquerors had left them. For this reason, in the whole course of his history he makes it his chiefest business to persuade the Grecians in general, that the growing greatness and fortune of the Roman empire was not owing to mere chance, but to the conduct and invincible courage of that people, to whom their own virtue gave the dominion of the world. And yet this counsellor of patience and submission, as long as there was any probability of hope remaining to withstand the progress of the Roman fortune, was not wanting to the utmost of his power to resist them, at least to defer the bondage of his country, which he had long foreseen. But the fates inevitably drawing all things into subjection to Rome, this well-deserving citizen was commanded to appear in that city,19 where he suffered the imprisonment of many years; yet even then his virtue was beneficial to him, the knowledge of his learning and his wisdom procuring him the friendship of the most potent in the senate; so that it may be said with Casaubon, that the same virtue which had brought him into distress, was the very means of his relief, and of his exaltation to greater dignities than those which he lost; for by the intercession 33 of Cato the Censor, Scipio Æmilianus, who afterwards destroyed Carthage, and some other principal noblemen, our Polybius was restored to liberty. After which, having set it down as a maxim, that the welfare of the Achaians consisted, as I have said, in breaking their own stubborn inclinations, and yielding up that freedom which they no longer could maintain, he made it the utmost aim of his endeavours to bring over his countrymen to that persuasion; in which, though, to their misfortunes, his counsels were not prevalent, yet thereby he not only proved himself a good patriot, but also made his fortunes with the Romans. For his countrymen, by their own unpardonable fault, not long afterwards drew on themselves their own destruction; for when Mummius, in the Achaian war, made a final conquest of that country, he dissolved the great council of their commonwealth.20 But, in the mean time, Polybius enjoyed that tranquillity of fortune which he had purchased by his wisdom, in that private state, being particularly dear to Scipio and Lælius, and some of the rest, who were then in the administration of the Roman government. And that favour which he had gained amongst them, he employed not in heaping riches to himself, but as a means of performing many considerable actions; as particularly when Scipio was sent to demolish Carthage,21 he went along with him in the nature of a counsellor and companion of his enterprize. At which time, receiving the command of a fleet from him, he made discoveries in many parts of the Atlantic Ocean, and especially on the shores of Africa; and22 doing 34 many good offices to all sorts of people whom he had power to oblige, especially to the Grecians, who, in honour of their benefactor, caused many statues of him to be erected, as Pausanias has written. The particular gratitude of the Locrians in Italy is also an undeniable witness of this truth; who, by his mediation, being discharged from the burden of taxes which oppressed them, through the hardship of those conditions which the Romans had imposed on them in the treaty of peace, professed themselves to be owing for their lives and fortunes, to the interest only and good nature of Polybius, which they took care to express by all manner of acknowledgment.

Yet as beneficent as he was, the greatest obligement which he could lay on human kind, was the writing of this present history; wherein he has left a perpetual monument of his public love to all the world in every succeeding age of it, by giving us such precepts as are most conducing to our common safety and our benefit. This philanthropy (which we have not a proper word in English to express,) is every-where manifest in our author; and from hence proceeded that divine rule which he gave to Scipio,—that whensoever he went abroad, he should take care not to return to his own house, before he had acquired a friend by some new obligement. To this excellency of nature we owe the treasure which is contained in this most useful work: this is the standard by which all good and prudent princes ought to regulate their actions. None have more need of friends than monarchs; and though ingratitude is too frequent in the most of those who are obliged, yet encouragement will work on generous minds; and if the experiment be lost on thousands, yet it never fails on all: and one virtuous man in a whole nation is worth the buying, as one 35 diamond is worth the search in a heap of rubbish. But a narrow-hearted prince, who thinks that mankind is made for him alone, puts his subjects in a way of deserting him on the first occasion;23 and teaches them to be as sparing of their duty, as he is of his bounty. He is sure of making enemies, who will not be at the cost of rewarding his friends and servants; and by letting his people see he loves them not, instructs them to live upon the square with him, and to make him sensible in his turn, that prerogatives are given, but privileges are inherent. As for tricking, cunning, and that which in sovereigns they call king-craft, and reason of state in commonwealths, to them and their proceedings Polybius is an open enemy. He severely reproves all faithless practices, and that κακοπραγμὁσυνη, or vicious policy, which is too frequent in the management of the public. He commends nothing but plainness, sincerity, and the common good, undisguised, and set in a true light before the people. Not but that there may be a necessity of saving a nation, by going beyond the letter of the law, or even sometimes by superseding it; but then that necessity must not be artificial,—it must be visible, it must be strong enough to make the remedy not only pardoned, but desired, to the major part of the people; not for the interest only of some few men, but for the public safety: for otherwise, one infringement of a law draws after it the practice of subverting all the liberties of a nation, which are only entrusted with any government, but can never be given up to it. The best way to distinguish betwixt 36 a pretended necessity and a true, is to observe if the remedy be rarely applied, or frequently; in times of peace, or times of war and public distractions, which are the most usual causes of sudden necessities. From hence Casaubon infers, that this our author, who preaches virtue, and probity, and plain-dealing, ought to be studied principally by kings and ministers of state; and that youth, which are bred up to succeed in the management of business, should read him carefully, and imbibe him thoroughly, detesting the maxims that are given by Machiavel and others, which are only the instruments of tyranny. Furthermore, (continues he,) the study of truth is perpetually joined with the love of virtue; for there is no virtue which derives not its original from truth; as, on the contrary, there is no vice which has not its beginning from a lie. Truth is the foundation of all knowledge, and the cement of all societies; and this is one of the most shining qualities in our author.

I was so strongly persuaded of this myself, in the perusal of the present history, that I confess, amongst all the ancients I never found any who had the air of it so much; and amongst the moderns, none but Philip de Commines.24 They had this common to them, that they both changed their masters. But Polybius changed not his side, as Philip did: he 37 was not bought off to another party, but pursued the true interest of his country, even when he served the Romans. Yet since truth, as one of the philosophers has told me, lies in the bottom of a well, so it is hard to draw it up: much pains, much diligence, much judgment is necessary to hand it us; even cost is oftentimes required; and Polybius was wanting in none of these.

We find but few historians of all ages, who have been diligent enough in their search for truth: it is their common method to take on trust what they distribute to the public; by which means a falsehood once received from a famed writer becomes traditional to posterity. But Polybius weighed the authors from whom he was forced to borrow the history of the times immediately preceding his, and oftentimes corrected them, either by comparing them each with other, or by the lights which he had received from ancient men of known integrity amongst the Romans, who had been conversant in those affairs which were then managed, and were yet living to instruct him. He also learned the Roman tongue; and attained to that knowledge of their laws, their rights, their customs, and antiquities, that few of their own citizens understood them better: having gained permission from the senate to search the Capitol, he made himself familiar with their records, and afterwards translated them into his mother-tongue. So that he taught the noblemen of Rome their own municipal laws, and was accounted more skilful in them than Fabius Pictor, a man of the senatorian order, who wrote the transactions of the Punic wars. He who neglected none of the laws of history, was so careful of truth, (which is the principal,) that he made it his whole business to deliver nothing to posterity which might deceive them; and by that diligence 38 and exactness, may easily be known to be studious of truth, and a lover of it. What therefore Brutus thought worthy to transcribe with his own hand out of him, I need not be ashamed to copy after him: “I believe,” says Polybius, “that nature herself has constituted truth as the supreme deity, which is to be adored by mankind, and that she has given it greater force than any of the rest; for being opposed, as she is on all sides, and appearances of truth so often passing for the thing itself, in behalf of plausible falsehoods, yet by her wonderful operation she insinuates herself into the minds of men; sometimes exerting her strength immediately, and sometimes lying hid in darkness for length of time; but at last she struggles through it, and appears triumphant over falsehood.” This sincerity Polybius preferred to all his friends, and even to his father: “in all other offices of life,” says he, “praise a lover of his friends, and of his native country; but in writing history, I am obliged to divest myself of all other obligations, and sacrifice them all to truth.”

Aratus, the Sicyonian, in the childhood of our author, was the chief of the Achaian commonwealth; a man in principal esteem, both in his own country and all the provinces of Greece; admired universally for his probity, his wisdom, his just administration, and his conduct: in remembrance of all which, his grateful countrymen, after his decease, ordained him those honours which are only due to heroes. Him our Polybius had in veneration, and formed himself by imitation of his virtues; and is never wanting in his commendations through the course of his history. Yet even this man, when the cause of truth required it, is many times reproved by him for his slowness in counsel, his tardiness in the beginning of his enterprises, his tedious 39 and more than Spanish deliberations; and his heavy and cowardly proceedings are as freely blamed by our Polybius, as they were afterwards by Plutarch, who questionless drew his character from this history. In plain terms, that wise general scarce ever performed any great action but by night: the glittering of a sword before his face was offensive to his eyes: our author therefore boldly accuses him of his faint-heartedness; attributes the defeat at Caphiæ wholly to him; and is not sparing to affirm, that all Peloponnesus was filled with trophies, which were set up as the monuments of his losses. He sometimes praises, and at other times condemns the proceedings of Philip, king of Macedon, the son of Demetrius, according to the occasions which he gave him by the variety and inequality of his conduct; and this most exquisite on either side. He more than once arraigns him for the inconstancy of his judgment, and chapters even his own Aratus on the same head; shewing, by many examples, produced from their actions, how many miseries they had both occasioned to the Grecians; and attributing it to the weakness of human nature, which can make nothing perfect. But some men are brave in battle, who are weak in counsel, which daily experience sets before our eyes; others deliberate wisely, but are weak in the performing part; and even no man is the same to-day, which he was yesterday, or may be to-morrow. On this account, says our author, “a good man is sometimes liable to blame, and a bad man, though not often, may possibly deserve to be commended.” And for this very reason he severely taxes Timæus, a malicious historian, who will allow no kind of virtue to Agathocles, the tyrant of Sicily, but detracts from all his actions, even the most glorious, because in general he was a vicious man. “Is it to be thought,” says 40 Casaubon, “that Polybius loved the memory of Agathocles, the tyrant, or hated that of the virtuous Aratus?” But it is one thing to commend a tyrant, and another thing to overpass in silence those laudable actions which are performed by him; because it argues an author of the same falsehood, to pretermit what has actually been done, as to feign those actions which have never been.

It will not be unprofitable, in this place, to give another famous instance of the candour and integrity of our historian. There had been an ancient league betwixt the republic of Achaia and the kings of Egypt, which was entertained by both parties sometimes on the same conditions, and sometimes also the confederacy was renewed on other terms. It happened, in the 148th Olympiad,25 that Ptolomy Epiphanes, on this occasion, sent one Demetrius, his ambassador, to the commonwealth of Achaia. That republic was then ruinously divided into two factions; whereof the heads on one side were Philopœmen, and Lycortas, the father of our author; of the adverse party, the chief was Aristænus, with some other principal Achaians. The faction of Philopœmen was prevalent in the council, for renewing the confederacy with the king of Egypt; in order to which, Lycortas received a commission to go to that court and treat the articles of alliance. Accordingly, he goes, and afterwards returns, and gives account to his superiors, that the treaty was concluded. Aristænus, hearing nothing but a bare relation of a league that was made, without any thing belonging to the conditions of it, and well knowing that several forms of those alliances had been used in the former negociations, asked Lycortas, 41 in the council, according to which of them this present confederacy was made? To this question of his enemy, Lycortas had not a word to answer; for it had so happened by the wonderful neglect of Philopœmen and his own, and also that of Ptolomy’s counsellors, (or, as I rather believe, by their craft contrived,) that the whole transaction had been loosely and confusedly managed, which, in a matter of so great importance, redounded to the scandal and ignominy of Philopœmen and Lycortas, in the face of that grave assembly. Now these proceedings our author so relates, as if he had been speaking of persons to whom he had no manner of relation, though one of them was his own father, and the other always esteemed by him in the place of a better father. But being mindful of the law which himself had instituted, concerning the indispensable duty of an historian, (which is truth,) he chose rather to be thought a lover of it, than of either of his parents. It is true, Lycortas, in all probability, was dead when Polybius wrote this history; but, had he been then living, we may safely think, that his son would have assumed the same liberty, and not feared to have offended him in behalf of truth.

Another part of this veracity is also deserving the notice of the reader, though, at the same time we must conclude, that it was also an effect of a sound judgment, that he perpetually explodes the legends of prodigies and miracles, and instead of them, most accurately searches into the natural causes of those actions which he describes; for, from the first of these, the latter follows of direct consequence. And for this reason, he professes an immortal enmity to those tricks and jugglings, which the common people believe as real miracles; because they are ignorant of the causes which produced them. 42 But he had made a diligent search into them, and found out, that they proceeded either from the fond credulity of the people, or were imposed on them by the craft of those whose interest it was that they should be believed. You hear not in Polybius, that it rained blood or stones; that a bull had spoken; or a thousand such impossibilities, with which Livy perpetually crowds the calends of almost every consulship.26 His new years could no more begin without them, during his description of the Punic wars, than our prognosticating almanacks without the effects of the present oppositions betwixt Saturn and Jupiter, the foretelling of comets and coruscations in the air, which seldom happen at the times assigned by our astrologers, and almost always fail in their events. If you will give credit to some other authors, some god was always present with Hannibal or Scipio to direct their actions; that a visible deity wrought journey-work under Hannibal, to conduct him through the difficult passages of the Alps; and another did the same office of drudgery for Scipio, when he besieged New Carthage, by draining the water, which otherwise would have drowned his army in their rash approaches; which Polybius observing, says wittily and truly, that the authors of such fabulous kind of stuff write tragedies, not histories; for, as the poets, when they are at a loss for the solution of a plot, bungle up their catastrophe with a god descending in a machine, so these inconsiderate historians, when they have brought their heroes into a plunge by some 43 rash and headlong undertaking, having no human way remaining to disengage them with their honour, are forced to have recourse to miracle, and introduce a god for their deliverance. It is a common frenzy of the ignorant multitude, says Casaubon, to be always engaging heaven on their side; and indeed it is a successful stratagem of any general to gain authority among his soldiers, if he can persuade them, that he is the man by fate appointed for such or such an action, though most impracticable. To be favoured of God, and command (if it may be permitted so to say,) the extraordinary concourse of Providence, sets off a hero, and makes more specious the cause for which he fights, without any consideration of morality, which ought to be the beginning and end of all our actions; for, where that is violated, God is only present in permission; and suffers a wrong to be done, but not commands it. Light historians, and such as are superstitious in their natures, by the artifice of feigned miracles captivate the gross understandings of their readers, and please their fancies by relations of things which are rather wonderful than true; but such as are of a more profound and solid judgment, (which is the character of our Polybius), have recourse only to their own natural lights, and by them pursue the methods at least of probability, if they cannot arrive to a settled certainty. He was satisfied that Hannibal was not the first who had made a passage through the Alps, but that the Gauls had been before him in their descent on Italy; and also knew, that this most prudent general, when he laid his design of invading that country, had made an alliance with the Gauls, and prepossessed them in his favour; and before he stirred a foot from Spain, had provided against all those difficulties which he foresaw in his attempt, and compassed his undertaking, 44 which indeed was void of miracles, but full of conduct, and military experience. In the same manner, Scipio, before he departed from Rome, to take his voyage into Spain, had carefully considered every particular circumstance which might cross his purpose, and made his enterprize as easy to him as human prudence could provide; so that he was victorious over that nation, not by virtue of any miracle, but by his admirable forecast, and wise conduct in the execution of his design. Of which, though Polybius was not an eye-witness, he yet had it from the best testimony, which was that of Lælius, the friend of Scipio, who accompanied him in that expedition; of whom our author, with great diligence; enquired concerning every thing of moment which happened in that war, and whom he commends for his sincerity in that relation.

Whensoever he gives us the account of any considerable action, he never fails to tell us why it succeeded, or for what reason it miscarried; together with all the antecedent causes of its undertaking, and the manner of its performance; all which he accurately explains: of which I will select but some few instances, because I want leisure to expatiate on many. In the fragments of the seventeenth book he makes a learned dissertation concerning the Macedonian phalanx, or gross body of foot, which was formerly believed to be invincible, till experience taught the contrary by the success of the battle which Philip lost to the commonwealth of Rome; and the manifest and most certain causes are therein related, which prove it to be inferior to the Roman legions. When also he had told us in his former books, of the three great battles wherein Hannibal had overthrown the Romans, and the last at Cannæ, wherein he had in a manner conquered that republic, he gives the reasons of every defeat, 45 either from the choice of ground, or the strength of the foreign horse in Hannibal’s army, or the ill-timing of the fight on the vanquished side. After this, when he describes the turn of fortune on the part of the Romans, you are visibly conducted upwards to the causes of that change, and the reasonableness of the method which was afterwards pursued by that commonwealth, which raised it to the empire of the world. In these and many other examples, which for brevity are omitted, there is nothing more plain than that Polybius denies all power to fortune, and places the sum of success in Providence; συμβαινογγων τὑχην ἁιτιασθι φαυλον, indeed, are his words, It is a madness to make fortune the mistress of events, because in herself she is nothing, can rule nothing, but is ruled by prudence. So that whenever our author seems to attribute any thing to chance, he speaks only with the vulgar, and desires so to be understood.

But here I must make bold to part company with Casaubon for a moment. He is a vehement friend to any author with whom he has taken any pains; and his partiality to Persius, in opposition to Juvenal, is too fresh in my memory to be forgotten.27 Because Polybius will allow nothing to the power of chance, he takes an occasion to infer, that he believed a providence; sharply inveighing against those who have accused him of atheism. He makes Suidas his second in this quarrel; and produces his single evidence, and that but a bare assertion, without proof, that Polybius believed, with us Christians, God administered all human actions and affairs. But our author will not be defended in 46 this case; his whole history reclaims to that opinion. When he speaks of Providence, or of any divine admonition, he is as much in jest, as when he speaks of fortune; it is all to the capacity of the vulgar. Prudence was the only divinity which he worshipped, and the possession of virtue the only end which he proposed. If I would have disguised this to the reader, it was not in my power. The passages which manifestly prove his irreligion are so obvious that I need not quote them. Neither do I know any reason why Casaubon should enlarge so much in his justification; since to believe false gods, and to believe none, are errors of the same importance. He who knew not our God, saw through the ridiculous opinions of the heathens concerning theirs; and not being able without revelation to go farther, stopped at home in his own breast, and made prudence his goddess, truth his search, and virtue his reward. If Casaubon, like him, had followed truth, he would have saved me the ungrateful pains of contradicting him; but even the reputation of Polybius, if there were occasion, is to be sacrificed to truth, according to his own maxim.

As for the wisdom of our author, whereby he wonderfully foresaw the decay of the Roman empire, and those civil wars which turned it down from a commonwealth to an absolute monarchy, he who will take the pains to review this history will easily perceive, that Polybius was of the best sort of prophets, who predict from natural causes those events which must naturally proceed from them. And these things were not to succeed even in the compass of the next century to that wherein he lived, but the person was then living who was the first mover towards them; and that was that great Scipio Africanus, who, by cajoling the people to 47 break the fundamental constitutions of the government in his favour, by bringing him too early to the consulship,28 and afterwards by making their discipline of war precarious, first taught them to devolve the power and authority of the senate into the hands of one, and then to make that one to be at the disposition of the soldiery; which though he practised at a time when it was necessary for the safety of the commonwealth, yet it drew after it those fatal consequences, which not only ruined the republic, but also in process of time, the monarchy itself. But the author was too much in the interests of that family, to name Scipio; and therefore he gives other reasons, to which I refer the reader, that I may avoid prolixity.

By what degrees Polybius arrived to this height of knowledge, and consummate judgment in affairs, it will not be hard to make the reader comprehend; for presupposing in him all that birth or nature could give a man, who was formed for the management of great affairs, and capable of recording them, he was likewise entered from his youth into those employments which add experience to natural endowments; being joined in commission with his father Lycortas, and the younger Aratus, before the age of twenty, in an embassy to Egypt: after which he was perpetually in the business of his own commonwealth, or that of Rome. So that it seems to be one part of the Roman felicity, that he was born in an age when their commonwealth was growing to the height; that he might be the historian of those great actions, which were performed not only in his lifetime, but the chief of them even in his sight.

I must confess, that the preparations to his history, 48 or the Prolegomena, as they are called, are very large, and the digressions in it are exceeding frequent. But as to his preparatives, they were but necessary to make the reader comprehend the drift and design of his undertaking: and the digressions are also so instructive, that we may truly say, they transcend the profit which we receive from the matter of fact. Upon the whole, we may conclude him to be a great talker; but we must grant him to be a prudent man. We can spare nothing of all he says, it is so much to our improvement; and if the rest of his history had remained to us, in all probability it would have been more close: for we can scarce conceive what was left in nature for him to add, he has so emptied almost all the common-places of digressions already; or if he could have added any thing, those observations might have been as useful and as necessary as the rest which he has given us, and that are descended to our hands.

I will say nothing farther of the “Excerpta,” which (as Casaubon thinks,) are part of that epitome which was begun to be made by Marcus Brutus, but never finished; nor of those embassies which are collected and compiled by the command of Constantine the Great; because neither of them are translated in this work. And whether or no they will be added in another impression, I am not certain; the translator of these five books having carried his work no farther than it was perfect. He, I suppose, will acquaint you with his own purpose, in the preface which I hear he intends to prefix before Polybius.

Let us now hear Polybius himself describing an accomplished historian, wherein we shall see his own picture, as in a glass, reflected to him, and 49 given us afterwards to behold in the writing of this history.

Plato said of old, that it would be happy for mankind, if either philosophers administered the government, or that governors applied themselves to the study of philosophy. I may also say, that it would be happy for history, if those who undertake to write it, were men conversant in political affairs; who applied themselves seriously to their undertaking, not negligently, but as such who were fully persuaded that they undertook a work of the greatest moment, of the greatest excellency, and the most necessary for mankind; establishing this as the foundation whereon they are to build, that they can never be capable of performing their duty as they ought, unless they have formed themselves beforehand to their undertaking, by prudence, and long experience of affairs; without which endowments and advantages, if they attempt to write a history, they will fall into a various and endless labyrinth of errors.

When we hear this author speaking, we are ready to think ourselves engaged in a conversation with Cato the Censor, with Lælius, with Massinissa, and with the two Scipios; that is, with the greatest heroes and most prudent men of the greatest age in the Roman commonwealth. This sets me so on fire, when I am reading either here, or in any ancient author, their lives and actions, that I cannot hold from breaking out with Montagne into this expression: “It is just,” says he, “for every honest man to be content with the government and laws of his native country, without endeavouring to alter or subvert them; but if I were to choose, where I would have been born, it should have been in a commonwealth.” He indeed names Venice, which, for many reasons, should not be my wish; 50 but rather Rome in such an age, if it were possible, as that wherein Polybius lived; or that of Sparta, whose constitution for a republic, is by our author compared with Rome, to which he justly gives the preference.

I will not undertake to compare Polybius and Tacitus; though, if I should attempt it upon the whole merits of the cause, I must allow to Polybius the greater comprehension, and the larger soul; to Tacitus, the greater eloquence, and the more close connection of his thoughts. The manner of Tacitus in writing is more like the force and gravity of Demosthenes; that of Polybius more like the copiousness and diffusive character of Cicero. Amongst historians, Tacitus imitated Thucydides, and Polybius, Herodotus. Polybius foresaw the ruin of the Roman commonwealth, by luxury, lust, and cruelty; Tacitus foresaw in the causes those events which would destroy the monarchy. They are both of them, without dispute, the best historians in their several kinds. In this they are alike, that both of them suffered under the iniquity of the times in which they lived; both their histories are dismembered, the greatest part of them lost, and they are interpolated in many places. Had their works been perfect, we might have had longer histories, but not better. Casaubon, according to his usual partiality, condemns Tacitus that he may raise Polybius; who needs not any sinister artifice to make him appear equal to the best. Tacitus described the times of tyranny; but he always writes with some kind of indignation against them. It is not his fault that Tiberius, Caligula, Nero, and Domitian, were bad princes. He is accused of malevolence, and of taking actions in the worst sense: but we are still to remember, that those were the actions of tyrants. Had the rest of his history 51 remained to us, we had certainly found a better account of Vespasian, Titus, Nerva, and Trajan, who were virtuous emperors; and he would have given the principles of their actions a contrary turn. But it is not my business to defend Tacitus; neither dare I decide the preference betwixt him and our Polybius. They are equally profitable and instructive to the reader; but Tacitus more useful to those who are born under a monarchy, Polybius to those who live in a republic.

What may farther be added concerning the history of this author, I leave to be performed by the elegant translator of his work.29 52

THE
LIFE OF LUCIAN.
FIRST PRINTED IN 8VO, IN 1711. 53 55

THE
LIFE OF LUCIAN.

The Dialogues of Lucian were translated by Walter Moyle, Sir Henry Shere, Charles Blount, and others, and seem to have been intended for publication about 1696, when our author supplied the following prefatory life. The design was, however, for a time laid aside, and the work did not appear until 1711 several years after Dryden’s death. Hence the preface wants those last corrections, which, I suspect, Dryden contented himself with bestowing upon the proof sheets, as they came from press. I have followed several of Mr Malone’s judicious, and indeed indispensable, corrections of the printed copy. 56

THE
LIFE OF LUCIAN.

The writing a life is at all times, and in all circumstances, the most difficult task of an historian; and, notwithstanding the numerous tribe of biographers, we can scarce find one, except Plutarch, who deserves our perusal, or can invite a second view. But if the difficulty be so great where the materials are plentiful, and the incidents extraordinary, what must it be when the person, that affords the subject, denies matter enough for a page? The learned seldom abound with action, and it is action only that furnishes the historian with things agreeable and instructive. It is true, that Diogenes Laertius, and our learned countryman Mr Stanley,30 have both written the “Lives of the Philosophers;” but we are more obliged to the various principles of 57 their several sects, than to any thing remarkable that they did, for our entertainment.

But Lucian, as pleasing and useful as he was in his writings, in the opinion of the most candid judges, has left so little of his own affairs on record, that there is scarce sufficient to fill a page, from his birth to his death.

There were many of the name of Lucian among the ancients, eminent in several ways, and whose names have reached posterity with honour and applause. Suidas mentions one, as a man of singular probity, who, having discharged the administration of the chief prefect of the Oriental empire,31 under Arcadius, with extraordinary justice and praise of the people, drew on himself the envy and hate of the courtiers, (the constant attendant of eminent virtue and merit,) and the anger of the emperor himself; and was at last murdered by Rufinus.32 58

Among those, who were eminent for their learning, were some divines and philosophers. Of the former, we find one in St Cyprian, to whom the fourth and seventeenth epistles are inscribed. There was another, priest of the church of Antioch, who, as Suidas assures us, reviewed, corrected, and restored to its primitive purity, the Hebrew Bible; and afterward suffered martyrdom, at Nicomedia, under Maximilian.33 A third was a priest of Jerusalem, who not only made a figure among the learned 59 of his own age,34 but, as Gesnerus observes, conveyed his reputation to posterity by the remains of his writings.

But none of this name has met with the general applause of so many ages, as Lucian the philosopher and eminent sophist, who was author of the following Dialogues, of whose birth, life, and death, I shall give you all I could collect of any certain and historical credit.

He had not the good fortune to be born of illustrious or wealthy parents, which give a man a very advantageous rise on his first appearance in the world; but the father of our Lucian laboured under so great a straitness of estate, that he was fain to put his son apprentice to a statuary, whose genius for the finer studies was so extraordinary and so rare; because he hoped from that business, not only a speedy supply to his own wants, but was secure that his education in that art would be much less expensive to him.

He was born in Samosata, a city of Syria, not far from the river Euphrates; and for this reason, he calls himself more than once an Assyrian, and a Syrian; but he was derived from a Greek original, his forefathers having been citizens of Patras in Achaia.

We have nothing certain as to the exact time of his birth. Suidas confirms his flourishing under the Emperor Trajan; but then he was likewise before 60 him. Some mention the reign of Adrian; but it cannot be fixed to any year or consulate.35

The person he was bound to was his uncle, a man of a severe and morose temper, of whom he was to learn the statuary’s and stone-cutter’s art; for his father observing our Lucian, now a boy, of his own head, and without any instructor, make various figures in wax, he persuaded himself, that if he had a good master, he could not but arrive to an uncommon excellence in it.

But it happened, in the very beginning of his time, he broke a model, and was very severely called to account for it by his master. He, not liking this treatment, and having a soul and genius above any mechanic trade, ran away home.

After which, in his sleep, there appeared to him two young women, or rather the tutelar goddesses of the statuary art, and of the liberal sciences, hotly disputing of their preference to each other; and on a full hearing of both sides, he bids adieu to statuary, and entirely surrenders himself to the conduct of virtue and learning. And as his desires of improvement were great, and the instructions he had, very good, the progress he made was as considerable, till, by the maturity of his age and his study, he made his appearance in the world.

Though it is not to be supposed, that there is any thing of reality in this dream, or vision, of Lucian, which he treats of in his works, yet this may be gathered from it,—that Lucian himself, having consulted his genius, and the nature of the study his father had allotted him, and that to which he found a propensity in himself, he quitted the former, and 61 pursued the latter, choosing rather to form the minds of men than their statues.

In his youth, he taught rhetoric in Gaul, and in several other places. He pleaded likewise at the bar in Antioch, the capital of Syria; but the noise of the bar disgusting, and his ill success in causes disheartening him, he quitted the practice of rhetoric and the law, and applied himself to writing.

He was forty years old, when he first took to philosophy. Having a mind to make himself known in Macedon, he took the opportunity of speaking in the public assembly of all that region. In his old age, he was received into the imperial family, and had the place of intendant of Egypt,36 after he had travelled through almost all the known countries of that age to improve his knowledge in men, manners, and arts; for some writers make this particular observation on his travel into Gaul, and residence in that country, that he gained there the greatest part of his knowledge in rhetoric, that region being in his age, and also before it, a nursery of eloquence and oratory, as Juvenal, Martial, and others, sufficiently witness.37

The manner of his death is obscure to us, though it is most probable he died of the gout. Suidas alone tells a story of his being worried to death, and devoured by dogs, returning from a feast; which being so uncommon a death, so very improbable, and attested only by one author, has found little credit with posterity. If it be true, that he was once a Christian, and afterwards became a renegade to our belief, perhaps some zealots may have invented 62 this tale of his death, as a just and signal punishment for his apostacy. All men are willing to have the miracle, or at least the wonderful providence, go on their side, and will be teaching God Almighty what he ought to do in this world, as well as in the next; as if they were proper judges of his decrees, and for what end he prospers some, or punishes others, in this life. Ablancourt, and our learned countryman Dr Mayne,38 look on the story as a fiction: and, for my part, I can see no reason either to believe he ever professed Christianity, or, if he did, why he might39 not more probably die in his bed at so great an age as fourscore and ten, than be torn in pieces and devoured by dogs, when he was too feeble to defend himself. So early began the want of charity, the presumption of meddling with God’s government, and the spirit of calumny amongst the primitive believers.

Of his posterity we know nothing more, than that he left a son behind him, who was as much in favour with the Emperor Julian, as his father had been with Aurelius the philosopher. This son became in time a famous sophist; and among the works of Julian we find an epistle of that great person to him.40

I find that I have mingled, before I was aware, some things which are doubtful with some which are certain; forced indeed by the narrowness of the subject, which affords very little of undisputed 63 truth. Yet I find myself obliged to do right to Monsieur d’Ablancourt,41 who is not positively of opinion, that Suidas was the author of this fable; but rather that it descended to him by the tradition of former times, yet without any certain ground of truth. He concludes it, however, to be a calumny, perhaps a charitable kind of lie, to deter others from satirizing the new dogmas of Christianity, by the judgment shown on Lucian. We find nothing in his writings, which gives any hint of his professing our belief; but being naturally curious, and living not only amongst Christians, but in the neighbourhood of Judea, he might reasonably be supposed to be knowing in our points of faith, without believing them. He ran a muck, and laid about him on all sides with more fury on the heathens, whose religion he professed; he struck at ours but casually, as it came in his way, rather than as he sought it; he contemned it too much to write in earnest against it.

We have indeed the highest probabilities for our revealed religion; arguments which will preponderate with a reasonable man, upon a long and careful disquisition; but I have always been of opinion, that we can demonstrate nothing, because the subject-matter is not capable of a demonstration. It is the particular grace of God, that any man believes the mysteries of our faith; which I think a conclusive argument against the doctrine of persecution in any church. And though I am absolutely convinced, as I heartily thank God I am, not only 64 of the general principles of Christianity, but of all truths necessary to salvation in the Roman church, yet I cannot but detest our inquisition, as it is practised in some foreign parts, particularly in Spain and in the Indies.

Those reasons, which are cogent to me, may not prevail with others, who bear the denomination of Christians; and those which are prevalent with all Christians, in regard of their birth and education, may find no force, when they are used against Mahometans or heathens. To instruct is a charitable duty; to compel, by threatenings and punishment, is the office of a hangman, and the principle of a tyrant.

But my zeal in a good cause, as I believe, has transported me beyond the limits of my subject. I was endeavouring to prove, that Lucian had never been a member of the Christian church; and methinks it makes for my opinion, that, in relating the death of Peregrinus, who, being born a Pagan, pretended afterwards to turn Christian, and turned himself publicly at the Olympic games, at his death professing himself a cynic philosopher, it seems, I say, to me, that Lucian would not have so severely declaimed against this Proteus, (which was another of Peregrinus his names,) if he himself had been guilty of that apostacy.

I know not that this passage has been observed by any man before me;42 and yet in this very place it is, that this author has more severely handled our belief, and more at large, than in any other part of all his writings, excepting only the Dialogue of 65 Triephon and Critias,43 wherein he lashes his own false gods with more severity than the true; and where the first Christians, with their cropped hair, their whining voices, melancholy faces, mournful discourses, and nasty habits, are described with a greater air of Calvinists or Quakers, than of Roman Catholics or Church of England men.

After all, what if this discourse last mentioned, and the rest of the dialogues wherein the Christians are satirized, were none of Lucian’s? The learned and ingenious Dr Mayne, whom I have before cited, is of this opinion, and confirms it by the attestation of Philander, Obsobœus, Mycillus, and Cognatus, whom since I have not read, or two of them but very superficially, I refer you for the faith of his quotation to the authors themselves.44

The next supposition concerning Lucian’s religion is, that he was of none at all. I doubt not but the same people, who broached the story of his being once a Christian, followed their blow upon him in this second accusation.

There are several sorts of Christians at this day reigning in the world, who will not allow any man to believe in the Son of God, whose other articles of faith are not in all things conformable to theirs. Some of these exercise this rigid and severe kind of charity, with a good intent of reducing several sects into one common church; but the spirit of others is evidently seen by their detraction, their malice, their spitting venom, their raising false reports of 66 those who are not of their communion. I wish the ancientness of these censorious principles may be proved by better arguments, than by any near resemblance they have with the primitive believers. But till I am convinced that Lucian has been charged with atheism of old, I shall be apt to think that this accusation is very modern.

One of Lucian’s translators pleads in his defence, that it was very improbable a man, who has laughed paganism out of doors, should believe no God; that he, who could point to the sepulchre of Jupiter in Crete, as well as our Tertullian, should be an atheist. But this argument, I confess, is of little weight to prove him a deist, only because he was no polytheist. He might as well believe in none, as in many gods; and on the other side, he might believe in many, as Julian did, and not in one. For my own part, I think it is not proved that either of them were apostates, though one of them, in hopes of an empire, might temporize, while Christianity was the mode at court. Neither is our author cleared any thing the more, because his writings have served, in the times of the heathens, to destroy that vain, unreasonable, and impious religion; that was an oblique service, which Lucian never intended us; for his business, like that of some modern polemics, was rather to pull down every thing, than to set up any thing. With what show of probability can I urge in his defence, that one of the greatest among the fathers has drawn whole homilies from our author’s dialogue, since I know that Lucian made them not for that purpose? The occasional good which he has done, is not to be imputed to him. St Chrysostom, St Augustin, and many others, have applied his arguments on better motives than their author proposed to himself in framing them.

These reasons therefore, as they make nothing 67 against his being an atheist, so they prove nothing of his believing one God; but only leave him as they found him, and leave us in as great an obscurity concerning his religion as before. I may be as much mistaken in my opinion as these great men have been before me; and this is very probable, because I know less of him than they; yet I have read him over more than once, and therefore will presume to say, that I think him either one of the Eclectic45 school, or else a Sceptic: I mean, that he either formed a body of philosophy for his own use out of the opinions and dogmas of several heathen philosophers, disagreeing amongst themselves, or that he doubted of every thing; weighed all opinions, and adhered to none of them; only used them as they served his occasion for the present dialogue, and perhaps rejected them in the next. And indeed this last opinion is the more probable of the two, if we consider the genius of the man, whose image we may clearly see in the glass which he holds before us of his writings, which reflects him to our sight.

Not to dwell on examples, with which his works are amply furnished, I will only mention two. In one, Socrates convinces his friend Chærephon of the power of the gods in transformations, and of a supreme Providence which accompanies that power in the administration of the world. In another, he confutes Jupiter, and pulls him down from heaven to earth, by his own Homerical chain; and makes him only a subservient slave to blind eternal fate. I might add, that he is, in one half of his book, a Stoic, in the other an Epicurean; never constant to himself in any scheme of divinity, unless it be in 68 despising his gentile gods. And this derision, as it shews the man himself, so it gives us an idea of the age in which he lived; for if that had been devout or ignorant, his scoffing humour would either have been restrained, or had not passed unpunished; all knowing ages being naturally sceptic, and not at all bigotted; which, if I am not much deceived, is the proper character of our own.

To conclude this article: He was too fantastical, too giddy, too irresolute, either to be any thing at all, or any thing long; and in this view I cannot think he was either a steady atheist, or a deist, but a doubter, a sceptic, as he plainly declares himself to be, when he puts himself under the name of Hermotimus the Stoic, in the dialogue called the “Dialogue of the Sects.”

As for his morals, they are spoken of as variously as his opinions. Some are for decrying him more than he deserves; his defenders themselves dare not set him up for a pattern of severe virtue. No man is so profligate, as openly to profess vice; and therefore it is no wonder, if under the reign of Nerva, Trajan, Hadrian, and the two Antonines, of which the last was his patron and benefactor, he lived not so much a libertine as he had it to be in his nature. He is more accused for his love of boys than of women. Not that we have any particular story to convince us of this detestable passion in him; but his own writings bear this record against him, that he speaks often of it, and I know not that ever he condemns it. Repeated expressions, as well as repeated actions, witness some secret pleasure in the deed, or at least some secret inclination to it. He seems to insinuate, in his “Dialogue of Loves,” that Socrates was given to this vice; but we find not that he blames him for it, which, if he had been wholly innocent himself, it became a philosopher to 69 have done. But as we pass over a foul way as hastily as we can, so I will leave this abominable subject, which strikes me with horror when I name it.

If there be any who are guilty of this sin, we may assure ourselves they will never stop at any other; for when they have overleaped the bounds of nature, they run so fast to all other immoralities, that the grace of God, without a miracle, can never overtake them.

Lucian is accused likewise for his writing too lusciously in his “Dialogue of the Harlots.”46 It has been the common fault of all satirists, to make vice too amiable, while they expose it; but of all men living, I am the most unfit to accuse Lucian, who am so little able to defend myself from the same objection. We find not, however, that Lucian was charged with the wantonness of his “Dialogues” in his own life-time. If he had been, he would certainly have answered for himself, as he did to those who accused him for exposing Socrates, Plato, Diogenes, and other great philosophers, to the laughter of the people, when Jupiter sold them by an inch of candle. But, to confess the truth, [as] I am of their opinion, who think that answer of his not over-ingenuous, viz. that he only attacked the false philosophers of their sects, in their persons whom he honoured; so I am persuaded, that he could not have alleged more in his excuse for these “Dialogues,” than that as he taught harlots to deceive, so, at the same time, he discovered their deceits to the knowledge of young men, and thereby warned them to avoid the snare. 70

I find him not charged with any other faults, than what I have already mentioned. He was otherwise of a life as unblameable as any man, for aught we find to the contrary: and I have this probable inducement to believe it, because he had so honourable an employment under Marcus Aurelius, an emperor as clear-sighted as he was truly virtuous; for both which qualities we need not quote Lucian, who was so much obliged to him, but may securely appeal to Herodian, and to all the historians who have written of him,—besides the testimony of his own admirable works, which are yet in the hands of all the learned.

As for those who condemn our author for the too much gall and virulency of his satires, it is to be suspected, says Dr Mayne, that they themselves are guilty of those hypocrisies, crimes, and follies, which he so sharply exposes, and at the same time endeavours to reform. I may add, that, for the most part, he rather laughs like Horace, than bites like Juvenal. Indeed his genius was of kin to both, but more nearly related to the former. Some diseases are curable by lenitives; to others corrosives are necessary. Can a man inveigh too sharply against the cruelty of tyrants, the pride and vanity of the great, the covetousness of the rich, the baseness of the Sophists, and particularly of the Cynics, (who while they preach poverty to others, are heaping up riches, and living in gluttony,) besides the wrangling of the sects amongst themselves about supreme happiness, which he describes at a drunken feast, and calls it the battle of the Lapithæ.

Excepting what already is excepted, he seems to me to be an enemy to nothing but to vice and folly. The pictures which he draws of Nigrinus and of Demonax are as fair as that of virtue herself, if, as 71 the philosopher said, she could wear a body. And if we oppose to them the lives of Alexander the false prophet, and of Peregrinus, how pleasingly, and with how much profit, does the deformity of the last set off the beauty of the first!

Some of his censurers accuse him of flatness and want of wit in many places. These I suppose have read him in some Latin translations, which I confess, are generally dull; and this is the only excuse I can make for them. Otherwise they accuse themselves too manifestly for want of taste or understanding. Of this number is the wretched author of the Lucien en Belle Humeur, who being himself as insipid as a Dutch poet, yet arraigns Lucian for his own fault; introduces the ghost of Ablancourt, confessing his coldness in many places, the poorness of his thoughts, and his want of humour; represents his readers tired and yawning at his ill buffoonery and false mirth, and sleeping over his melancholic stories, which are every where stuffed with improbabilities. He could have said no worse of a Leyden slip.47

The best on it is, the jaundice is only in his own eyes, which makes Lucian look yellow to him. All mankind will exclaim against him for preaching this doctrine; and be of opinion when they read his Lucian, that he looked in a glass when he drew his picture. I wish I had the liberty to lash this frog-land wit as he deserves; but when a speech is not seconded in parliament, it falls of course; and this author has the whole senate of the learned to pull him down: incipient omnes pro Cicerone loqui.

It is to be acknowledged, that his best translator, Ablancourt, thinks him not a profound master in 72 any sort of philosophy; but only that he skimmed enough from every sect, to serve his turn in rhetoric, which was his profession. This he gathers from his superficial way of arguing. But why may not another man reply in his defence, that he made choice of those kinds of reasons which were most capable of being made to shine in his facetious way of arguing; and those undoubtedly were not the most knotty, nor the deepest, but the most diverting by the sharpness of the raillery. Dr Mayne, so often praised, has another opinion of Lucian’s learning, and the strength of his witty arguments, concluding on that subject in these words, or near them: “For my part, I know not to whose writings we owe more our Christianity, where the true God has succeeded a multitude of false,—whether to the grave confutation of Clemens Alexandrinus, Arnobius, Justin Martyr, St. Augustin, Lactantius, &c. or the facetious wit of Lucian.”—I cannot doubt but the treacherous translator would have given his hand to what the Englishman has said of their common author. The success has justified his opinion in the sight of all the world. Lucian’s manner of convincing, was certainly more pleasant than that of the Christian writers, and we know the effect was full as powerful; so easily can the Eternal Wisdom draw good out of evil, and make his enemy subservient to the establishment of his faith.

I will not enlarge on the praises of his oratory. If we compare his style with the Greek historians, his contemporaries, or near his time, we shall find it much more pure than that of Plutarch, Dion, or Appian, though not so grave; because his subjects and theirs required to be treated after a different manner. It was not of an uniform web, says Mayne, like Thucydides, Polybius, and some others whom 73 he names, but was somewhat peculiar to himself; his words well chosen, his periods round, the parts of his sentences harmoniously divided, a full flood or even a torrent of persuasion, without inequalities or swellings; such as might be put in equal comparison with the best orations of Demosthenes or Isocrates; not so dry as the first, nor so flowery as the last. His wit, says Ablancourt, was full of urbanity, that attic salt, which the French call, fine raillery; not obscene, not gross, not rude, but facetious, well mannered, and well bred: only he will not allow his love the quality last mentioned, but thinks it rustical, and according either to his own genius, or that of the age in which he lived.

If wit consists in the propriety of thoughts and words, (which I imagined I had first found out, but since am pleasingly convinced that Aristotle has made the same definition in other terms,) then Lucian’s thoughts and words are always proper to his characters and his subject. If the pleasure arising from comedy and satire be either laughter, or some nobler sort of delight, which is above it, no man is so great a master of irony as our author. That figure is not only a keen, but a shining weapon in his hand; it glitters in the eyes of those it kills; his own gods, his greatest enemies, are not butchered by him, but fairly slain: they must acknowledge the hero in the stroke, and take the comfort which Virgil gives to a dying captain:

I know not whom Lucian imitated, unless it might be Aristophanes; (for you never find him mentioning any Roman wit, so much the Grecians thought themselves superior to their conquerors;) but he, who has best imitated him in Latin, is Erasmus; 74 and in French, Fontenelle, in his “Dialogues of the Dead,” which I never read but with a new pleasure.

Any one may see, that our author’s chief design was to dis-nest heaven of so many immoral and debauched deities; his next, to expose the mock philosophers; and his last, to give us examples of a good life in the persons of the true.

The rest of his discourses are on mixed subjects, less for profit than delight; and some of them too libertine.

The way which Lucian chose of delivering these profitable and pleasing truths, was that of dialogue: a choice worthy of the author; happily followed, as I said above, by Erasmus, and Fontenelle particularly, to whom I may justly add a triumvir of our own,—the reverend, ingenious, and learned Dr Eachard,48 who, by using the same method, and the same ingredients of raillery and reason, has more baffled the philosopher of Malmesbury, than those who assaulted him with blunt heavy arguments, drawn from orthodox divinity; for Hobbes foresaw where those strokes would fall, and leaped aside before they could descend; but he could not avoid those nimble passes, which were made on him by a wit more active than his own, and which were within his body, before he could provide for his defence.

I will not here take notice of the several kinds of 75 dialogue, and the whole art of it, which would ask an entire volume to perform. This has been a work long wanted, and much desired, of which the ancients have not sufficiently informed us; and I question whether any man now living can treat it accurately. Lucian, it seems, was very sensible of the difficult task, which he undertook in writing dialogues, as appears in his discourse against one who had called him Prometheus. He owns himself, in this particular, to be like to him, to whom he was resembled, to be the inventor of a new work, attempted in a new manner,—the model of which he had from none before him; but adds withal, that if he could not give it the graces which belong to so happy an invention, he deserves to be torn by twelve vultures, instead of one, which preys upon the heart of that first man-potter. For, to quit the beaten road of the ancients, and take a path of his own choosing, he acknowledges to be a bold and ridiculous attempt, if it succeed not. “The mirth of dialogue and comedy in my work,” says he, “is not enough to make it pleasing, because the union of two contraries may as well produce a monster as a miracle; as a centaur results from the joint natures of a horse and man. It is not but that from two excellent beings a third may arise of perfect beauty; but it is what I dare not promise to myself; for dialogue being a solemn entertainment of grave discourse, and comedy the wit and fooling of a theatre, I fear that through the corruption of two good things, I have made one bad. But whatever the child be, it is my own at least; I beg not with another’s brat upon my back. From which of the ancients should I have stolen or borrowed it? My chimeras have no other being than my own imagination; let every man produce who can; 76 and whether this be a lawful birth, or a misshapen mass, is left for the present age, and for posterity, to judge.”

This is the sense of my author’s words contracted in a narrow compass; for, if you will believe Ablancourt, and others, his greatest fault is, that he exhausts his argument,—like Ovid, knows not when to give over, but is perpetually galloping beyond his stage.

But though I cannot pursue our author any farther, I find myself obliged to say something of those translators of the following Dialogues, whom I have the honour to know, as well as of some other translations of this author; and a word or two of translation itself.

As for the translators, all of them, that I know, are men of established reputation, both for wit and learning, at least sufficiently known to be so among all the finer spirits of the age. Sir Henry Sheers has given many proofs of his excellence in this kind; for while we, by his admirable address, enjoy Polybius in our mother tongue, we can never forget the hand that bestowed the benefit. The learning and judgment above his age, which every one discovers in Mr Moyle,49 are proofs of those abilities he has shewn in his country’s service, when he was chose to serve it in the senate, as his father had done. 77 The wit of Mr Blount,50 and his other performances, need no recommendation from me; they have made too much noise in the world to need a herald. There are some other persons concerned in this work, whose names deserve a place among the foremost, but that they have not thought fit to be known, either out of a bashful diffidence of their own performance, or out of apprehension of the censure of an ill-natured and ill-judging age; for criticism is now become mere hangman’s work, and meddles only with the faults of authors; nay, the critic is disgusted less with their absurdities than excellence; and you cannot displease him more than in leaving him little room for his malice, in your correctness and perfection; though that indeed is what he never allows any man; for, like the bed of Procrustes, they stretch or cut off an author to its 78 length. These spoilers of Parnassus are a just excuse for concealing the name, since most of their malice is levelled more at the person than the thing; and as a sure mark of their judgment, they will extol to the skies the anonymous work of a person they will not allow to write common sense.

But this consideration of our modern critics has led me astray, and made me insensibly deviate from the subject before me; the modesty or caution of the anonymous translators of the following work. Whatever the motive of concealing their names may be, I shall not determine; but it is certain, nothing could more contribute to make a perfect version of Lucian, than a confederacy of many men of parts and learning to do him justice. It seems a task too hard for any one to undertake; the burden would indeed be insupportable, unless we did what the French have done in some of their translations, allow twenty years to perfect the work, and bestow all the brightest intervals, the most sprightly hours, to polish and finish the work.51

But this has not been the fate of our author hitherto; for Lucian, that is the sincere example of attic eloquence, as Grævius says of him, is only a mass of solecism, and mere vulgarisms in Mr Spence.52 I do not think it worth my while to rake into the filth of so scandalous a version; nor had I vouchsafed so much as to take notice of it, had it not been so gross an affront to the memory of Lucian, and so great a scandal to our nation. D’Ablancourt has taken a great deal of pains to 79 furnish this intruder into print, with Lucian, in a language more known to him than Greek; nay, he has left him not one crabbed idiom to study for, since he has admirably clothed him in a garb more familiar to the moderns, still keeping the sense of his author in view. But in spite of all these helps, these leading-strings were not sufficient to keep Mr Spence from falling to the ground every step he made; while he makes him speak in the style and language of a jack-pudding, not a master of eloquence, admired for it through all the ages since he wrote. But too much of this trifler.

I have said enough already of the version of the learned Dr Mayne, to shew my approbation of it; but it is only a select parcel of Lucian’s Dialogues which pleased him most, but far from the whole. As for any other translation, if there be any such in our language, it is what I never saw,53 and suppose it must be antiquated, or of so inferior a degree, as not even to rival Spence.

The present translation, as far as I can judge by what I have seen, is no way inferior to Ablancourt’s, and in many things is superior. It has indeed the advantage of appearing in a language more strong and expressive than French, and by the hands of gentlemen who perfectly understand him and their own language.

This has brought me to say a word or two about translation in general; in which no nation might more excel than the English, though, as matters are now managed, we come so far short of the French. There may indeed be a reason assigned, which bears a very great probability; and that is, 80 that here the booksellers are the undertakers of works of this nature, and they are persons more devoted to their own gain than the public honour. They are very parsimonious in rewarding the wretched scribblers they employ; and care not how the business is done, so that it be but done. They live by selling titles, not books; and if that carry off one impression, they have their ends, and value not the curses they and their authors meet with from the bubbled chapmen. While translations are thus at the disposal of the booksellers, and have no better judges or rewarders of the performance, it is impossible that we should make any progress in an art so very useful to an enquiring people, and for the improvement and spreading of knowledge, which is none of the worst preservatives against slavery.

It must be confessed, that when the bookseller has interest with gentlemen of genius and quality, above the mercenary prospects of little writers, as in that of Plutarch’s Lives,54 and this of Lucian, the reader may satisfy himself that he shall have the author’s spirit and soul in the traduction. These gentlemen know very well, that they are not to creep after the words of their author, in so servile a manner as some have done; for that must infallibly throw them on a necessity of introducing a new mode of diction and phraseology with which we are not at all acquainted, and would incur that censure which my Lord Dorset made formerly on those of Mr Spence, viz. that he was so cunning a translator, that a man must consult the original, to understand the version. For every language has a propriety and idiom peculiar to itself, 81 which cannot be conveyed to another without perpetual absurdities.

The qualification of a translator, worth reading, must be, a mastery of the language he translates out of, and that he translates into; but if a deficience be to be allowed in either, it is in the original; since if he be but master enough of the tongue of his author, as to be master of his sense, it is possible for him to express that sense with eloquence in his own, if he have a thorough command of that. But without the latter, he can never arrive at the useful and the delightful; without which reading is a penance and fatigue.

It is true that there will be a great many beauties, which in every tongue depend on the diction, that will be lost55 in the version of a man not skilled in the original language of the author; but then on the other side, first it is impossible to render all those little ornaments of speech in any two languages; and if he have a mastery in the sense and spirit of his author, and in his own language have a style and happiness of expression, he will easily supply all that is lost by that defect.

A translator that would write with any force or spirit of an original, must never dwell on the words of his author. He ought to possess himself entirely, and perfectly comprehend the genius and sense of his author, the nature of the subject, and the terms of the art or subject treated of; and then he will express himself as justly, and with as much life, as if he wrote an original; whereas, he who copies word for word, loses all the spirit in the tedious transfusion. 82

I would not be understood that he should be at liberty to give such a turn as Mr Spence has in some of his; where for the fine raillery and attic salt of Lucian, we find the gross expressions of Billingsgate, or Moorfields and Bartholomew Fair. For I write not to such translators, but to men capacious of the soul and genius of their authors, without which all their labour will be of no use but to disgrace themselves, and injure the author that falls into their slaughter-house.

I believe I need give no other rules to the reader than the following version, where example will be stronger than precept, to which I now refer them; in which a man justly qualified for a translator will discover many rules extremely useful to that end. But [to] a man who wants these natural qualifications which are necessary for such an undertaking, all particular precepts are of no other use, than to make him a more remarkable coxcomb. 83

84

85

DRYDEN’S LETTERS.

LETTERS OF DRYDEN.

The Letters of Dryden, so far as hitherto given to the public, are, with a few exceptions, singularly uninteresting. To the publication of some, which are known to exist, there were found to occur still stronger objections. I have been only able to add one to those collected by Mr Malone; and I was strongly tempted to omit several. There is, however, a satisfaction in seeing how such a man expressed himself, even upon the most trivial occasions; and I have therefore retained those complimentary acknowledgments of turkeys, marrow-puddings, and bacon, which have nothing but such a consideration to recommend them. 86

DRYDEN’S LETTERS.
LETTER I.
TO THE FAIRE HANDS OF MADAME HONOR DRYDEN THESE CRAVE ADMITTANCE.56

MADAME, Camb. May 23, 16[55.]

If you have received the lines I sent by the reverend Levite, I doubt not but they have exceedingly wrought upon you; for beeing so longe in a clergyman’s pocket, assuredly they have acquired more sanctity than theire authour meant them. Alasse, Madame! for ought I know, they may 87 become a sermon ere they could arrive at you; and believe it, haveing you for the text, it could scarcely proove bad, if it light upon one that could handle it indifferently. But I am so miserable a preacher, that though I have so sweet and copious a subject, I still fall short in my expressions; and, instead of an use of thanksgiving, I am allways makeing one of comfort, that I may one day againe have the happinesse to kisse your faire hand; but that is a message I would not so willingly do by letter, as by word of mouth.

This is a point, I must confesse, I could willingly dwell longer on; and, in this case, what ever I say you may confidently take for gospell. But I must hasten. And indeed, Madame, (beloved I had almost sayd,) hee had need hasten who treats of you; for to speake fully to every part of your excellencyes, requires a longer houre than most persons57 have allotted them. But, in a word, your selfe hath been the best expositor upon the text of your own worth, in that admirable comment you wrote upon it; I meane your incomparable letter. By all that’s good, (and you, Madame, are a great part of my oath,) it hath put mee so farre besides my selfe, that I have scarce patience to write prose, and my pen is stealing into verse every time I kisse your letter. I am sure, the poor paper smarts for my idolatry, which, by wearing it continually neere my brest, will, at last, be burnt and martyrd in those flames of adoration, which it hath kindled in mee. But I forgett, Madame, what rarityes your letter came fraught with, besides words. You are such a 88 deity that commands worship by provideing the sacrifice. You are pleasd, Madame, to force me to write, by sending me materialls, and compell me to my greatest happinesse. Yet, though I highly value your magnificent presente, pardon mee, if I must tell the world, they are imperfect emblems of your beauty; for the white and red of waxe and paper are but shaddowes of that vermillion and snow in your lips and forehead; and the silver of the inkehorne, if it presume to vye whitenesse with your purer skinne, must confesse it selfe blacker then the liquor it containes. What then do I more then retrieve your own guifts, and present you with that paper adulterated with blotts, which you gave spotlesse?

Fairest Valentine, the unfeigned wishe of your humble votary,

Jo. Dryden. 89

LETTER II.
TO [JOHN WILMOT,] EARL OF ROCHESTER.

MY LORD, Tuesday. [July, 1673.]58

I have accused my selfe this month together, for not writing to you. I have called my selfe by the names I deserved, of unmannerly and ungratefull. I have been uneasy, and taken up the resolutions of a man, who is betwixt sin and repentance, convinc’d of what he ought to do, and yet unable to do better. At the last, I deferred it so long, that I almost grew hardened in the neglect; and thought I had suffered so much in your good opinion, that it was in vain to hope I could redeem it. So dangerous a thing it is to be inclin’d to sloath, that I must confess, once for all, I was ready to quit all manner of obligations, and to receive, as if it were my due, the most handsome compliment, couch’d in the best language I have read, and this too from my Lord of Rochester, without shewing myself sensible of the favour. If your Lordship could condescend so far to say all those things to me, which I ought to have say’d to you, it might reasonably be concluded, that you had enchanted me to believe those praises, and that I owned 90 them in my silence. ’Twas this consideration that moved me at last to put off my idleness. And now the shame of seeing my selfe overpay’d so much for an ill Dedication, has made me almost repent of my address. I find, it is not for me to contend any way with your Lordship, who can write better on the meanest subject, then I can on the best. I have only engaged my selfe in a new debt, when I had hoped to cancell a part of the old one; and should either have chosen some other patron, whom it was in my power to have obliged by speaking better of him then he deserv’d, or have made your Lordship only a hearty Dedication of the respect and honour I had for you, without giving you the occasion to conquer me, as you have done, at my own weapon.

My only relief is, that what I have written is publique, and I am so much my own friend as to conceal your Lordship’s letter; for that which would have given vanity to any other poet, has only given me confusion.

You see, my Lord, how far you have push’d me; I dare not own the honour you have done me, for fear of shewing it to my own disadvantage. You are that rerum natura of your own Lucretius;

You are above any incense I can give you, and have all the happiness of an idle life, join’d with the good-nature of an active. Your friends in town are ready to envy the leisure you have given your selfe in the country, though they know you are only their steward, and that you treasure up but so much 91 health as you intend to spend on them in winter. In the mean time, you have withdrawn your selfe from attendance, the curse of courts; you may think on what you please, and that as little as you please; for, in my opinion, thinking it selfe is a kind of pain to a witty man; he finds so much more in it to disquiet than to please him. But I hope your Lordship will not omitt the occasion of laughing at the great Duke of B[uckingham,] who is so uneasy to him selfe by pursuing the honour of lieutenant-general, which flyes him, that he can enjoy nothing he possesses,60 though, at the same time, he is so unfit to command an army, that he is the only man in the three nations, who does not know it; yet he still picques himself, like his father, to find another Isle of Rhe in Zealand;61 thinking this disappointment an injury to him, which is indeed a favour, and will not be satisfied but with his own ruin and with ours. ’Tis a strange quality in a man to love idleness so well as to destroy his estate by it; and yet, at the same time, to pursue so violently the most toilsome and most unpleasant part of business. These observations would 92 soon run into lampoon, if I had not forsworn that dangerous part of wit; not so much out of good-nature, but lest from the inborn vanity of poets I should shew it to others, and betray my selfe to a worse mischief than what I do to my enemy. This has been lately the case of Etherege, who, translating a satyr of Boileau’s, and changing the French names for English, read it so often, that it came to their ears who were concern’d, and forced him to leave off the design, e’re it were half finish’d. Two of the verses I remember:

But one of his friends imagin’d those names not enough for the dignity of a satyr, and chang’d them thus:

Because I deal not in satyr, I have sent your Lordship a prologue and epilogue, which I made for our players, when they went down to Oxford. I hear they have succeeded; and by the event your Lordship will judge how easy ’tis to pass any thing upon an university, and how gross flattery the learned will endure.67 If your Lordship had been in town, and I in the country, I durst not have entertained you with three pages of a letter; but I know they are very ill things which can be tedious to a man, who is fourscore miles from Covent Garden. ’Tis upon this confidence, that I dare almost promise to entertain you with a thousand bagatelles every week, and not to be serious in any part of my letter, but that wherein I take leave to call myself your Lordship’s

Most obedient servant, John Dryden. 94

LETTER III.

The following Note and Letter contains the determination of a dispute, and probably of a wager, which had been referred to our author by the parties. It concerns a passage in Creech’s “Lucretius,” and probably was written soon after the publication of that translation in 1682, when it was a recent subject of conversation. The full passage in “Lucretius” runs thus:

Which Creech thus renders:

The translation of Creech is at least complicated and unintelligible; and I am uncertain whether even Dryden’s explanation renders it grammatical. Dryden speaks elsewhere with great applause of Creech’s translation.

The original of this decision (in Dryden’s hand-writing) is in the possession of Mrs White of Bownham-hall, Gloucestershire, and was most obligingly communicated to the editor by that lady, through the medium of Mr Constable of Edinburgh.

The two verses, concerning which the dispute is rais’d, are these:

The question arising from them is, whether any true grammatical construction can be made of them? The objection is, that there is no nominative case appearing to the word perish, or that can be understood to belong to it. 95

I have considered the verses, and find the authour of them to have notoriously bungled; that he has plac’d the words as confus’dly as if he had studied to do so. This notwithstanding, the very words, without adding or diminishing in theire proper sence, (or at least what the authour meanes,) may run thus:—Besides, if what ever yeares prevaile over, should wholly perish, and its matter faile.

I pronounce therefore, as impartially as I can upon the whole, that there is a nominative case, and that figurative, so as Terence and Virgil, amongst others, use it; that is, the whole clause precedent is the nominative case to perish. My reason is this, and I think it obvious; let the question be ask’d, what it is that should wholly perish, or that perishes? The answer will be, That which yeares prevaile over. If you will not admit a clause to be in construction a nominative case, the word thing, illud, or quodcunque, is to be understood, either of which words, in the femine gender, agree with res, so that he meanes what ever thing time prevails over shou’d wholly perish, and its matter faile.

Lucretius, his Latine runs thus:

which ought to have been translated thus:

I translated it whatever purposely, to shew, that thing is to be understood; which, as the words are 96 heere plac’d, is so very perspicuous, that the nominative case cannot be doubted.

The word, perish, used by Mr Creech, is a verb neuter; where Lucretius puts perimit, which is active; a licence which, in translating a philosophical poet, ought not to be taken; for some reason, which I have not room to give. But to comfort the loser, I am apt to believe, that the cross-grain confused verse put him so much out of patience, that he wou’d not suspect it of any sence.

SIR,

The company having done me so great an honour as to make me their judge, I desire from you the favour of presenting my acknowledgments to them; and shou’d be proud to heere from you, whether they rest satisfyed in my opinion, who am,

Sir, Your most humble servant, John Dryden.68

LETTER IV.
TO THE REV. DR BUSBY.

HONOUR’D SIR, Wednesday Morning, [1682.]

We have, with much ado, recover’d my younger sonn,69 who came home extreamly sick of a violent 97 cold, and, as he thinks him selfe, a chine-cough. The truth is, his constitution is very tender; yet his desire of learning, I hope, will inable him to brush through the college. He is allwayes gratefully acknowledging your fatherly kindnesse to him; and very willing to his poore power, to do all things which may continue it. I have no more to add, but only to wish the eldest may also deserve some part of your good opinion; for I believe him to be of vertuous and pious inclinations; and for both, I dare assure you, that they can promise to them selves no farther share of my indulgence, then while they carry them selves with that reverence to you, and that honesty to all others, as becomes them. I am, honour’d Sir,

Your most obedient servant and scholar, John Dryden.70 98

LETTER V.
TO THE REV. DR BUSBY.

SIR, [1682.]

If I could have found in my selfe a fitting temper to have waited upon you, I had done it the day you dismissed my sonn71 from the college; for he did the message: and by what I find from Mr Meredith, as it was delivered by you to him; namely, that you desired to see me, and had somewhat to say to me concerning him. I observ’d likewise somewhat of kindnesse in it, that you sent him away, that you might not have occasion to correct him. I examin’d the business, and found, it concern’d his having been custos72 foure or five dayes together. But if he admonished, and was not believed, because other boyes combined to discredit him with false witnesseing, and to save them selves, 99 perhaps his crime is not so great. Another fault, it seems, he made, which was going into one Hawkes his house, with some others; which you hapning to see, sent your servant to know who they were, and he onely returned you my sonn’s name; so the rest escaped.

I have no fault to find with my sonn’s punishment; for that is, and ought to be, reserv’d to any master, much more to you, who have been his father’s. But your man was certainly to blame to name him onely; and ’tis onely my respect to you, that I do not take notice of it to him. My first rash resolutions were, to have brought things past any composure, by immediately sending for my sonn’s things out of college; but upon recollection, I find, I have a double tye upon me not to do it: one, my obligations to you for my education; another, my great tendernesse of doeing any thing offensive to my Lord Bishop of Rochester,73 as cheife governour of the college. It does not consist with the honour I beare him and you to go so precipitately to worke; no, not so much as to have any difference with you, if it can possibly be avoyded. Yet, as my sonn stands now, I cannot see with what credit he can be elected; for, being but sixth, and (as you are pleased to judge,) not deserving that neither, I know not whether he may not go immediately to Cambridge, as well as one of his own election went to Oxford this yeare74 by your consent. 100 I will say nothing of my second sonn, but that, after you had been pleased to advise me to waite on my Lord Bishop for his favour, I found he might have had the first place, if you had not opposed it; and I likewise found at the election, that, by the pains you had taken with him, he in some sort deserved it.

I hope, Sir, when you have given your selfe the trouble to read thus farr, you, who are a prudent man, will consider, that none complaine, but they desire to be reconciled at the same time: there is no mild expostulation, at least, which does not intimate a kindness and respect in him who makes it. Be pleas’d, if there be no merit on my side, to make it your own act of grace to be what you were formerly to my sonn. I have done something, so far to conquer my own spirit as to ask it; and, indeed, I know not with what face to go to my Lord Bishop, and to tell him I am takeing away both my sonns; for though I shall tell him no occasion, it will looke like a disrespect to my old master, of which I will not be guilty, if it be possible. I shall add no more, but hope I shall be so satisfyed with a favourable answer from you, which I promise to my selfe from your goodnesse and moderation, that I shall still have occasion to continue,

Sir, Your most obliged humble servant, John Dryden.75

101

LETTER VI.
TO LAURENCE HYDE, EARL OF ROCHESTER76

MY LORD, [Perhaps August 1683.]

I know not whether my Lord Sunderland has interceded with your Lordship for half a yeare of my salary; but I have two other advocates, my extreme wants, even almost to arresting, and my ill health, which cannot be repaired without immediate retireing into the country. A quarter’s allowance is but the Jesuit’s powder to my disease; the fit will return a fortnight hence. If I durst, I would plead a little merit, and some hazards of my life from the common enemyes; my refuseing advantages offered by them, and neglecting my beneficiall tudyes, for the King’s service: but I only thinke I merit not to sterve. I never apply’d myselfe to any interest contrary to your Lordship’s; and on some occasions, perhaps not known to you, have not been unserviceable to the memory and reputation of my Lord, your father.77 After this, my Lord, my conscience assures me, I may write boldly, though 102 I cannot speake to you. I have three sonns growing to man’s estate; I breed them all up to learning, beyond my fortune; but they are too hopefull to be neglected, though I want. Be pleased to looke on me with an eye of compassion. Some small employment would render my condition easy. The King is not unsatisfied of me; the Duke has often promised me his assistance; and your Lordship is the conduit through which they passe, either in the Customes, or the Appeals of the Excise,78 or some other way, meanes cannot be wanting, if you please to have the will. ’Tis enough for one age to have neglected Mr Cowley, and sterv’d Mr Butler; but neither of them had the happiness to live till your Lordship’s ministry. In the meane time, be pleased to give me a gracious and speedy answer to my present request of halfe a yeare’s pention for my necessityes. I am going to write somewhat by his Majesty’s command,79 and cannot stir into the country for my health and studies, till I secure my family from want. You have many petitions of this nature, and cannot satisfy all; but I hope, from your goodness, to be made an exception to your general rules,80 because I am, with all sincerity,

Your Lordship’s Most obedient humble servant, John Dryden. 103

LETTER VII.
TO MR JACOB TONSON.

The letters to Tonson are without dates. I have retained those which Mr Malone has attached to them, from circumstances of internal evidence which it seems unnecessary to detail, but which appear in general satisfactory, though not given as absolutely conclusive.

MR TONSON, Monday Morning, [1684.]

The two melons you sent I received before your letter, which came foure houres after: I tasted one of them, which was too good to need an excuse; the other is yet untouched. You have written diverse things which give me great satisfaction; particularly that the History of the League is commended: and I hope the onely thing I feared in it is not found out.81 Take it all together, and I dare say without vanity, ’tis the best translation of any history in English, though I cannot say ’tis the best history; but that is no fault of mine. I am glad my Lord Duke of Ormond has one: I did not forget him; but I thought his sorrows were too fresh upon him to receive a present of that nature.82 For my Lord Roscommon’s Essay,83 I am of your opinion, 104 that you should reprint it, and that you may safely venture on a thousand more. In my verses before it, pray let the printer mend his errour, and let the line stand thus:

Charles his copy85 is all true. The other faults my Lord Roscommon will mend in the booke, or Mr Chetwood86 for him, if my Lord be gone for Ireland; of which, pray send me word.

Your opinion of the Miscellanyes87 is likewise mine: I will for once lay by the “Religio Laici,” till another time. But I must also add, that since we are to have nothing but new, I am resolved we will have nothing but good, whomever we disoblige. You will have of mine, four Odes of Horace, which I have already translated; another small translation of forty lines from Lucretius; the whole story of Nisus and Eurialus, both in the fifth and the ninth of Virgil’s Æneids: and I care not who translates them beside me; for let him be friend or foe, I will please myself, and not give off in consideration of any man. There will be forty lines more of Virgil in another place, to answer those of Lucretius: I 105 meane those very lines which Montagne has compared in those two poets; and Homer shall sleep on for me,—I will not now meddle with him. And for the Act which remains of the Opera,88 I believe I shall have no leysure to mind it, after I have done what I proposed; for my business here is to unweary my selfe after my studyes, not to drudge.

I am very glad you have pay’d Mr Jones, because he has carryed him selfe so gentlemanlike to me; and, if ever it lyes in my power, I will requite it. I desire to know whether the Duke’s House are makeing cloaths, and putting things in a readiness for the singing Opera, to be played immediately after Michaelmasse.89 For the actors in the two playes90 which are to be acted of mine this winter, I had spoken with Mr Betterton by chance at the Coffee-house the afternoon before I came away; and I believe that the persons were all agreed on, to be just the same you mentioned; only Octavia was to be Mrs Butler, in case Mrs Cooke were not on the stage; and I know not whether Mrs Percival, who is a comedian, will do well for Benzayda.

I came hither for health, and had a kind of hectique feavour for a fortnight of the time: I am now much better. Poore Jack91 is not yet recovered of an intermitting feavour, of which this is the twelfth day; but he mends, and now begins to eat flesh: to add to this, my man, with over care of him, is 106 fallen ill too, of the same distemper; so that I am deep in doctors, ’pothecaries, and nurses: but though many in this country fall sick of feavours, few or none dye. Your friend, Charles,92 continues well. If you have any extraordinary newes, I should be glad to heare it. I will answer Mr Butler’s letter next week; for it requires no hast.

I am yours, John Dryden.

LETTER VIII.
FROM JACOB TONSON TO JOHN DRYDEN, ESQ.

SIR, [Probably written in Jan. or Feb. 1692-3.]93

I have here returned y^e Ovid, w^ch I read w^th a great deal of pleasure, and think nothing can be more entertaining; but by this letter you find I am not soe well satisfied as perhaps you might think. I hope at y^e same time the matter of fact I lay down in this letter will appear grounds for it, and w^ch I beg you wou’d concider of; and then I believe I shall at least bee excused.

You may please, S^r, to remember, that upon my first proposal about y^e 3^d Miscellany, I offer’d fifty pounds, and talk’d of several authours, without naming Ovid. You ask’d if it shou’d not be guynneas, and said I shou’d not repent it; upon w^ch I imediately comply’d, and left it wholy to you what, and for y^e quantity too: and I declare it was the 107 farthest in y^e world from my thoughts that by leaving it to you I shou’d have the less. Thus the case stood when you went into Essex. After I came out of Northamptonshire I wrote to you, and reseived a letter dated Monday Oct. 3^d, 92, from w^ch letter I now write word for word what followes:

“I am translating about six hundred lines, or somewhat less, of y^e first book of the Metamorphoses. If I cannot get my price, w^ch shall be twenty guynneas, I will translate the whole book; w^ch coming out before the whole translation, will spoyl Tate’s undertakings. ’Tis one of the best I have ever made, and very pleasant. This, w^th Heroe and Leander, and the piece of Homer, (or, if it be not enough, I will add more,) will make a good part of a Miscellany.”

Those, S^r, are y^e very words, and y^e onely ones in that letter relating to that affair; and y^e Monday following you came to town.—After your arrivall you shew’d Mr Motteaux what you had done, (w^ch he told me was to y^e end of y^e story of Daphnis,) [Daphne,] and demanded, as you mention’d in your letter, twenty guyneas, w^ch that bookseller refus’d. Now, S^r, I the rather believe there was just soe much done, by reason y^e number of lines you mention in yo^r letter agrees w^th y^e quantity of lines that soe much of y^e first book makes; w^ch upon counting y^e Ovid, I find to be in y^e Lattin 566, in y^e English 759; and y^e bookseller told me there was noe more demanded of him for it.—Now, S^r, what I entreat you wou’d please to consider of is this: that it is reasonable for me to expect at least as much favour from you as a strange bookseller; and I will never believe y^t it can be in yo^r nature to use one y^e worse for leaveing it to you; and if the matter of fact as I state it be true, (and upon my word what I mention I can shew you in yo^r letter,) then pray, 108 S^r, consider how much dearer I pay then you offered it to y^e other bookseller; for he might have had to y^e end of y^e story of Daphnis for 20 guynneas, w^ch is in yo^r translation ... 759 lines; And then suppose 20 guyneas more for the same number ... 759 lines, ————- that makes for 40 guyneas 1518 lines; and all that I have for fifty guyneas are but 1446; soe that, if I have noe more, I pay 10 guyneas above 40, and have 72 lines less for fifty, in proportion, than the other bookseller shou’d have had for 40, at y^e rate you offered him y^e first part. This is, Sir, what I shall take as a great favour if you please to think of. I had intentions of letting you know this before; but till I had paid y^e money, I would not ask to see the book, nor count the lines, least it shou’d look like a design of not keeping my word. When you have looked over y^e rest of what you have already translated, I desire you would send it; and I own y^t if you don’t think fit to add something more, I must submit: ’tis wholly at yo^r choice, for I left it intirely to you; but I believe you cannot imagine I expected soe little; for you were pleased to use me much kindlyer in Juvenall, w^ch is not reckon’d soe easy to translate as Ovid. S^r, I humbly beg yo^r pardon for this long letter, and upon my word I had rather have yo^r good will than any man’s alive; and, whatever you are pleased to doe, will alway acknowledge my self, S^r,

Yo^r most obliged humble Serv^t, J. Tonson. 109

LETTER IX.
TO MR JACOB TONSON.94

MR TONSON, August 30. [1693.]

I am much asham’d of my self, that I am so much behind-hand with you in kindness. Above all things I am sensible of your good nature, in bearing me company to this place, wherein, besides the cost, you must needs neglect your own business; but I will endeavour to make you some amends; and therefore I desire you to command me something for your service. I am sure you thought my Lord Radclyffe95 wou’d have done something: I ghess’d more truly, that he cou’d not; but I was too far ingag’d to desist, though I was tempted to it by the melancholique prospect I had of it. I have translated six hundred lines of Ovid; but I believe I shall not compasse his 772 lines under nine hundred or more of mine.—This time I cannot write to my wife, because he who is to carry my letter to Oundle, will not stay till I can write another. Pray, Sir, let her know that I am well; and for feare the few damsins shou’d be all gone, desire her to buy me a sieve-full, to preserve whole, and not in mash.96

I intend to come up at least a week before Michaelmass; 110 for Sir Matthew97 is gone abroad, I suspect a wooeing, and his caleche is gone with him: so that I have been but thrice at Tichmarsh, of which you were with me once. This disappointment makes the place wearysome to me, which otherwise wou’d be pleasant.

About a fortnight ago I had an intimation from a friend by letter, that one of the secretaryes, I suppose Trenchard,98 had informed the queen, that I had abus’d her government (those were the words) in my Epistle to my Lord Radcliffe; and that thereupon she had commanded her historiographer, Rymer, to fall upon my playes; which he assures me is now doeing. I doubt not his malice, from a former hint you gave me; and if he be employ’d, I am confident ’tis of his own seeking; who, you know, has spoken slightly of me in his last critique:99 and that gave me occasion to snarl againe.100 In your next, let me know what you can learn of this 111 matter. I am Mr Congreve’s true lover, and desire you to tell him, how kindly I take his often remembrances of me: I wish him all prosperity, and hope I shall never loose his affection; nor yours, Sir, as being

Your most faithfull, And much obliged Servant, John Dryden.

I had all your letters.

Sir Matthew had your book when he came home last; and desir’d me to give you his acknowledgements.

LETTER X.
MR JOHN DENNIS101 TO MR DRYDEN.

DEAR SIR,

You may see already by this presumptuous greeting, that encouragement gives as much assurance to friendship, as it imparts to love. You may see too, that a friend may sometimes proceed to acknowledge affection, by the very same degrees by which a lover declares his passion. This last at first confesses esteem, yet owns no passion but admiration. But as soon as he is animated by one kind expression, his look, his style, and his very soul are altered. But as sovereign beauties know very well, that he who confesses he esteems and admires them, implies that he loves them, or is inclined 112 to love them: a person of Mr Dryden’s exalted genius, can discern very well, that when we esteem him highly, ’tis respect restrains us, if we say no more. For where great esteem is without affection, ’tis often attended with envy, if not with hate; which passions detract even when they commend, and silence is their highest panegyrick. ’Tis indeed impossible, that I should refuse to love a man, who has so often given me all the pleasure that the most insatiable mind can desire: when at any time I have been dejected by disappointments, or tormented by cruel passions, the recourse to your verses has calm’d my soul, or raised it to transports which made it contemn tranquillity. But though you have so often given me all the pleasure I was able to bear, I have reason to complain of you on this account, that you have confined my delight to a narrower compass. Suckling, Cowley, and Denham, who formerly ravished me in every part of them, now appear tasteless to me in most; and Waller himself, with all his gallantry, and all that admirable art of his turns, appears three quarters prose to me. Thus ’tis plain, that your Muse has done me an injury; but she has made me amends for it. For she is like those extraordinary women, who, besides the regularity of their charming features, besides their engaging wit, have secret, unaccountable, enchanting graces; which though they have been long and often enjoyed, make them always new and always desirable.—I return you my hearty thanks for your most obliging letter. I had been very unreasonable, if I had repined that the favour arrived no sooner. ’Tis allowable to grumble at the delaying a payment; but to murmur at the deferring a benefit, is to be impudently ungrateful beforehand. The commendations which you give me, exceedingly sooth my vanity. For 113 you with a breath can bestow or confirm reputation; a whole numberless people proclaims the praise which you give, and the judgments of three mighty kingdoms appear to depend upon yours. The people gave me some little applause before; but to whom, when they are in the humour, will they not give it? and to whom, when they are froward, will they not refuse it? Reputation with them depends upon chance, unless they are guided by those above them. They are but the keepers, as it were, of the lottery which Fortune sets up for renown; upon which Fame is bound to attend with her trumpet, and sound when men draw the prizes. Thus I had rather have your approbation than the applause of Fame. Her commendation argues good luck, but Mr Dryden’s implies desert. Whatever low opinion I have hitherto had of myself, I have so great a value for your judgment, that, for the sake of that, I shall be willing henceforward to believe that I am not wholly desertless; but that you may find me still more supportable, I shall endeavour to compensate whatever I want in those glittering qualities, by which the world is dazzled, with truth, with faith, and with zeal to serve you; qualities which for their rarity, might be objects of wonder, but that men dare not appear to admire them, because their admiration would manifestly declare their want of them. Thus, Sir, let me assure you, that though you are acquainted with several gentlemen, whose eloquence and wit may capacitate them to offer their service with more address to you, yet no one can declare himself, with greater chearfulness, or with greater fidelity, or with more profound respect than myself,

114

LETTER XI.
TO MR JOHN DENNIS. [In answer to the foregoing.]

MY DEAR MR DENNIS, [Probably March 1693-4.]

When I read a letter so full of my commendations as your last, I cannot but consider you as the master of a vast treasure, who having more than enough for yourself, are forced to ebb out upon your friends. You have indeed the best right to give them, since you have them in propriety; but they are no more mine when I receive them than the light of the moon can be allowed to be her own, who shines but by the reflexion of her brother. Your own poetry is a more powerful example, to prove that the modern writers may enter into comparison with the ancients, than any which Perrault could produce in France: yet neither he, nor you, who are a better critick, can persuade me, that there is any room left for a solid commendation at this time of day, at least for me.

If I undertake the translation of Virgil, the little which I can perform will shew at least, that no man is fit to write after him, in a barbarous modern tongue. Neither will his machines be of any service to a Christian poet. We see how ineffectually they have been tryed by Tasso, and by Ariosto. It is using them too dully, if we only make devils of his gods: as if, for example, I would raise a storm, and make use of Æolus, with this only difference of calling him Prince of the Air; what invention of mine would there be in this? or who would not see Virgil thorough me; only the same trick played over again by a bungling juggler? 115 Boileau has well observed, that it is an easy matter in a Christian poem, for God to bring the Devil to reason. I think I have given a better hint for new machines in my preface to Juvenal; where I have particularly recommended two subjects, one of King Arthur’s conquest of the Saxons, and the other of the Black Prince in his conquest of Spain. But the guardian angels of monarchys and kingdoms are not to be touched by every hand: a man must be deeply conversant in the Platonic philosophy, to deal with them; and therefore I may reasonably expect, that no poet of our age will presume to handle those machines, for fear of discovering his own ignorance; or if he should, he might perhaps be ingrateful enough not to own me for his benefactour.102

After I have confessed thus much of our modern heroic poetry, I cannot but conclude with Mr Rymer, that our English comedy is far beyond any thing of the ancients: and notwithstanding our irregularities, so is our tragedy. Shakspeare had a genius for it; and we know, in spite of Mr Rymer, that genius alone is a greater virtue (if I may so call it) than all other qualifications put together. You see what success this learned critick has found in the world, after his blaspheming Shakspeare.103 Almost all the faults which he has discovered are truly there; yet who will read Mr Rymer, or not read Shakspeare? For my own part I reverence Mr Rymer’s learning, but I detest his ill-nature and his arrogance. I indeed, and such as 116 I, have reason to be afraid of him, but Shakspeare has not.104

There is another part of poetry, in which the English stand almost upon an equal foot with the ancients; and it is that which we call Pindarique; introduced, but not perfected, by our famous Mr Cowley: and of this, Sir, you are certainly one of the greatest masters. You have the sublimity of sense as well as sound, and know how far the boldness of a poet may lawfully extend. I could wish you would cultivate this kind of Ode; and reduce it either to the same measures which Pindar used, or give new measures of your own. For, as it is, it looks like a vast tract of land newly discovered: the soil is wonderfully fruitful, but unmanured; overstocked with inhabitants, but almost all savages, without laws, arts, arms, or policy.

I remember, poor Nat. Lee, who was then upon the verge of madness, yet made a sober and a witty answer to a bad poet, who told him, “It was an easie thing to write like a madman:” “No,” said he, “it is very difficult to write like a madman, but it is a very easie matter to write like a fool.” Otway and he are safe by death from all attacks, but we poor poets militant (to use Mr Cowley’s expression) are at the mercy of wretched scribblers: and when they cannot fasten upon our verses, they fall upon our morals, our principles of state, and religion. For my principles of religion, I will not justifie them to you: I know yours are far different. For the same reason, I shall say nothing of my 117 principles of state. I believe you and yours follow the dictates of your reason, as I in mine do those of my conscience. If I thought myself in an errour, I would retract it. I am sure that I suffer for them; and Milton makes even the Devil say, that no creature is in love with pain. For my morals betwixt man and man, I am not to be my own judge. I appeal to the world, if I have deceived or defrauded any man: and for my private conversation, they who see me every day can be the best witnesses, whether or no it be blameless and inoffensive. Hitherto I have no reason to complain that men of either party shun my company. I have never been an impudent beggar at the doors of noblemen: my visits have indeed been too rare to be unacceptable; and but just enough to testifie my gratitude for their bounty, which I have frequently received, but always unasked, as themselves will witness.

I have written more than I needed to you on this subject; for I dare say you justifie me to yourself. As for that which I first intended for the principal subject of this letter, which is my friend’s passion and his design of marriage, on better consideration I have changed my mind; for having had the honour to see my dear friend Wycherly’s letter to him on that occasion, I find nothing to be added or amended. But as well as I love Mr Wycherly, I confess I love myself so well, that I will not shew how much I am inferiour to him in wit and judgment, by undertaking any thing after him. There is Moses and the Prophets in his council. Jupiter and Juno, as the poets tell us, made Tiresias their umpire in a certain merry dispute, which fell out in heaven betwixt them. Tiresias, you know, had been of both sexes, and therefore was a proper 118 judge; our friend Mr Wycherly is full as competent an arbitrator; he has been a bachelor, and marryed man, and is now a widower. Virgil says of Ceneus,

Yet I suppose he will not give any large commendations to his middle state: nor, as the sailer said, will be fond after a shipwrack to put to sea again.105 If my friend will adventure after this, I can but wish him a good wind, as being his, and,

My dear Mr Dennis, Your most affectionate and most faithful Servant, John Dryden.

LETTER XII.
TO MR JACOB TONSON.

The copy money for translating the Æneid was fifty pounds for each Book. The rising of the second subscription seems, to allude to the practice of fixing a day, after which no subscriptions were to be received except on payment of an advanced price. The first subscribers to Dryden’s Virgil paid five guineas; a plate was dedicated to each of them, and ornamented with his arms. A second class paid two guineas only, and were not so honoured. In the subsequent letters there occur several allusions to these arrangements, and to the transference of names from the higher to the lower class.

Wednesday morning.

MR TONSON, [Probably written in April 1695.]

It is now three dayes since I have ended the fourth Eneid; and I am this morning beginning to 119 transcribe it, as you may do afterwards; for I am willing some few of my friends may see it, and shall give leave to you, to shew your transcription to some others, whose names I will tell you. The paying Ned Sheldon the fifty pounds put me upon this speed; but I intend not so much to overtoil myself, after the sixth book is ended. If the second subscriptions rise, I will take so much the more time, because the profit will incourage me the more; if not, I must make the more haste; yet always with as much care as I am able. But however, I will not fail in my paines of translating the sixth Eneid with the same exactness as I have performed the fourth: because that book is my greatest favourite. You know money is now very scrupulously receiv’d: in the last which you did me the favour to change for my wife, besides the clip’d money, there were at least forty shillings brass. You may, if you please, come to me at the Coffee-house this afternoon, or at farthest to-morrow, that we may take care together, where and when I may receive the fifty pounds and the guinneys; which must be some time this week.

I am your Servant, John Dryden.

I have written to my Lord Lawderdail, for his decorations.106

LETTER XIII.
TO MR JACOB TONSON,

MR TONSON. Saturday, June the 8th. [f. 1695.]

’Tis now high time for me to think of my second subscriptions; for the more time I have for collecting 120 them, the larger they are like to be. I have now been idle just a fortnight; and therefore might have called sooner on you, for the remainder of the first subscriptions. And besides, Mr Aston will be goeing into Cheshire a week hence, who is my onely help, and to whom you are onely beholding for makeing the bargain betwixt us, which is so much to my loss; but I repent nothing of it that is passed, but that I do not find myself capable of translating so great an author, and therefore feare to lose my own credit, and to hazard your profit, which it wou’d grieve me if you should loose, by your too good opinion of my abilities. I expected to have heard of you this week, according to the intimation you gave me of it; but that failing, I must defer it no longer than till the ensueing week, because Mr Aston will afterwards be gone, if not sooner.

Be pleased to send me word what day will be most convenient to you; and be ready with the price of paper, and of the books. No matter for any dinner; for that is a charge to you, and I care not for it.107 Mr Congreve may be with us, as a common friend; for as you know him for yours, I make not the least doubt, but he is much more mine; send an immediate answer, and you shall find me ready to do all things w^ch become

Your Servant, John Dryden. 121

LETTER XIV.
TO MR JACOB TONSON.

MY GOOD FRIEND, [Wednesday the 13th of 7 ber f. 1695.]

This is onely to acquaint you, that I have taken my place in the Oundel coach for Tuesday next; and hope to be at London on Wednesday night. I had not confidence enough to hope Mr Southern and Mr Congreve woud have given me the favour of their company for the last foure miles; but since they will be so kind to a friend of theirs, who so truely loves both them and you, I will please myself with expecting it, if the weather be not so bad as to hinder them.

I assure you I lay up your last kindnesses to me in my heart; and the less I say of them, I charge them to account so much the more; being very sensible that I have not hitherto deserved them. Haveing been obliged to sit up all last night almost out of civility to strangers, who were benighted, and to resign my bed to them, I am sleepy all this day; and if I had not taken a very lusty pike that day, they must have gone supperless to bed, foure ladyes and two gentlemen; for Mr Dudley and I were alone, with but one man and no mayd in the house.—This time I cannot write to my wife; do me the favour to let her know I received her letter, am well, and hope to be with her on Wednesday next, at night. No more but that

I am very much Your Friend and Servant, John Dryden. 122

LETTER XV.
TO MR JACOB TONSON.

MR TONSON, October the 29h. [f. 1695.]

Some kind of intercourse must be carryed on betwixt us, while I am translating Virgil. Therefore I give you notice, that I have done the seaventh Eneid in the country;108 and intend some few days hence, to go upon the eight: when that is finished, I expect fifty pounds in good silver; not such as I have had formerly. I am not obliged to take gold,109 neither will I; nor stay for it beyond four-and-twenty houres after it is due. I thank you for the civility of your last letter in the country; but the thirty shillings upon every book remains with me. You always intended I should get nothing by the second subscriptions, as I found from first to last. And your promise to Mr Congreve, that you had found a way for my benefit, which was an encouragement to my paines, came at last, for me to desire Sir Godfrey Kneller and Mr Closterman to gather for me. I then told Mr Congreve, that I knew you too well to believe you meant me any kindness: and he promised me to believe accordingly of you, if you did not. But this is past; and you shall have your bargain, if I live and have my health. You may send me word what you have done in my business with the Earl of Derby: and I must have a place for the Duke of Devonshyre. Some of your friends will be glad 123 to take back their three guinneys. The Countess of Macclesfield gave her money to Will Plowden before Christmas; but he remembered it not, and payd it not in. Mr Aston tells me, my Lord Derby expects but one book. I find, my Lord Chesterfield and my Lord Petre are both left out; but my Lady Macclesfield must have a place, if I can possibly: and Will Plowden shall pay you in three guinneys, if I can obtain so much favour from you.110 I desire neither excuses nor reasons from you: for I am but too well satisfyed already. The Notes and Prefaces shall be short; because you shall get the more by saving paper.111

John Dryden.

LETTER XVI.
TO MR JACOB TONSON.

MR TONSON, Friday night. [f. Dec. 1695.]

Meeting Sir Robert Howard at the playhouse this morning, and asking him how he lik’d my seaventh Eneid, he told me you had not brought it. He goes out of town to-morrow, being Satturday, after dinner. I desire you not to fail of carrying my manuscript for him to read in the country; and desire him to bring it up with him, when he 124 comes next to town. I doubt you have not yet been with my Lord Chesterfield, and am in pain about it.

Yours, John Dryden.

When you have leysure, I shou’d be glad to see how Mr Congreve and you have worded my propositions for Virgil.112 When my sonne’s play113 is acted, I intend to translate again, if my health continue. Some time next week let me heare from you concerning the propositions.

LETTER XVII.
TO MR JACOB TONSON.

SIR, Friday forenoon, [f. Feb, 1695-6.]

I receiv’d your letter very kindly,114 because indeed I expected none; but thought you as very a tradesman as Bentley,115 who has cursed our Virgil so heartily. I shall loose enough by your bill upon Mr Knight;116 for after having taking it all in silver, and not in half-crowns neither, but shillings and sixpences, none of the money will go; for which reason I have sent it all back again, and as the less loss will receive it in guinneys at 29 shillings 125 each. ’Tis troublesome to be a looser, but it was my own fault to accept it this way, which I did to avoyd more trouble.

I am not sorry that you will not allow any thing towards the notes; for to make them good, would have cost me half a yeare’s time at least. Those I write shall be only marginall, to help the unlearned, who understand not the poeticall fables. The prefaces, as I intend them, will be somewhat more learned. It wou’d require seaven yeares to translate Virgil exactly. But I promise you once more to do my best in the four remaining books, as I have hitherto done in the foregoing.—Upon triall I find all of your trade are sharpers, and you not more than others; therefore I have not wholly left you. Mr Aston does not blame you for getting as good a bargain as you cou’d, though I cou’d have gott an hundred pounds more; and you might have spared almost all your trouble if you had thought fit to publish the proposalls for the first subscriptions; for I have guynneas offered me every day, if there had been room; I believe, modestly speaking, I have refused already 25. I mislike nothing in your letter therefore, but onely your upbraiding me with the publique encouragement, and my own reputation concerned in the notes; when I assure you I cou’d not make them to my mind in less than half a year’s time. Get the first half of Virgil transcribed as soon as possibly you can, that I may put the notes to it; and you may have the other four books which lye ready for you when you bring the former; that the press may stay as little as possibly it can. My Lord Chesterfield has been to visite me, but I durst say nothing of Virgil to him, for feare there should be no void place for him; if there be, let me know; and tell me whether you have made room for the Duke of 126 Devonshire. Haveing no silver by me, I desire my Lord Derby’s money, deducting your own. And let it be good, if you desire to oblige me, who am not your enemy, and may be your friend,

John Dryden.

Let me heare from you as speedily as you can.

LETTER XVIII.
TO MR JACOB TONSON.

May 26th, [1696.]

Send word, if you please, Sir, what is the most you will give for my sonn’s play, that I may take the fairest chapman, as I am bound to do for his benefit; and if you have any silver which will go, my wife will be glad of it. I lost thirty shillings or more by the last payment of fifty pounds, w^ch you made at Mr Knights.

Yours, John Dryden.

Sir Ro: Howard117 writt me word, that if I cou’d make any advantage by being paid in clipp’d money, he woud change it in the Exchequer. 127

LETTER XIX.
TO MR JACOB TONSON.

MR TONSON, Thursday Morning, [f. Aug. 1696.]

I had yesterday morning two watches sent me by Mr Tompion,118 which I am to send my sonnes this week.119 I cou’d not persuade him to take gold at any rate: but he will take a goldsmiths bill for two and twenty pounds, which is their price. I desire you wou’d give him such a bill, and abate it out of the next fifty pounds which you are to pay me when Virgil is finish’d. Ten Eneids are finish’d, and the ninth and tenth written out in my own hand. You may have them with the eight, which is in a foul copy, when you please to call for them, and to bring those which are transcrib’d. Mr Tompion’s man will be with me at four o’clock in the afternoon, and bring the watches, and must be payd at sight. I desire you therefore to procure a goldsmiths bill, and let me have it before that houre, and send an answer by my boy.

Yours, John Dryden. 128

LETTER XX.
TO MR JACOB TONSON.

Wednesday afternoon.

MR TONSON, From the Coffee-house. Nov. 25th.

I have the remainder of my Northamptonshyre rents come up this weeke, and desire the favour of you to receive them for me, from the carrier of Tocester, who lodges at the Castle in Smithfield. I suppose it is the same man from whom you lately receiv’d them for my wife. Any time before ten o’clock to-morrow morning will serve the turne. If I were not deeply ingaged in my studyes, which will be finish’d in a day or two, I would not put you to this trouble. I have inclos’d my tenant’s letter to me, for you to shew the carrier, and to testify the sum, which is sixteen pounds and about tenn shillings; which the letter sets down. Pray, Sir, give in an acquittance for so much receiv’d, as I suppose you did last time.

I am, Your very faithful Servant, John Dryden.

LETTER XXI.
TO MR JACOB TONSON.

SIR, [f. Jan. 1696-7.]

According to my promise, I have sent you all that is properly yours of my translation. I desire, 129 as you offer’d, that it should be transcrib’d in a legible hand, and then sent back to me for the last review. As for some notes on the margins, they are not every where, and when they are, are imperfect; so that you ought not to transcribe them, till I make them compleat. I feare you can scarcely make any thing of my foul copy; but it is the best I have. You see, my hand fails me, and therefore I write so short a letter. What I wrote yesterday was too sharp; but I doubt it is all true. Your boy’s coming upon so unseasonable a visit, as if you were frighted for yourself, discomposed me.

Transcribe on very large paper, and leave a very large margin.

Send your boy for the foul copies, and he shall have them; for it will not satisfy me to send them by my own servant.

I cannot yet find the first sheet of the first Eneid. If it be lost, I will translate it over againe: but perhaps it may be amongst the loose papers. The fourth and ninth Eclogues, which I have sent, are corrected in my wife’s printed Miscellany.120 130

LETTER XXII.
TO MR JACOB TONSON.

MR TONSON, Tuesday Morning, July the 6th, 1697.

I desire you wou’d let Mr Pate121 know, I can print no more names of his subscribers than I have money for, before I print their names. He has my acknowledgment of ten guineas receiv’d from him; and, as I told you, I owe him for above three yards of fine cloath: let him reckon for it; and then there will remain the rest for me, out of the ten more names w^ch he has given in. If he has not money by him, let him blott out as many of his names as he thinks good; and print onely those for which he pays or strikes off, in adjusting the accounts betwixt 131 me and him. This is so reasonable on both sides, that he cannot refuse it; but I wou’d have things ended now, because I am to deal with a draper, who is of my own perswasion,122 and to whom I have promis’d my custome.

Yours, John Dryden.

I have sent to my tailour, and he sends me word, that I had three yards and half elle of cloath from Mr Pate: I desire he would make his price, and deduct so much as it comes to, and make even for the rest with ready money; as also, that he would send word what the name was, for whom Sam Atkins left him to make account for.

LETTER XXIII.
TO HIS SONS AT ROME.

DEAR SONS, Sept. the 3d. our Style, [1697.]

Being now at Sir William Bowyer’s,123 in the country, I cannot write at large, because I find my self somewhat indisposed with a cold, and am thick of hearing, rather worse than I was in town. I am glad to find, by your letter of July 26th, your style, 132 that you are both in health; but wonder you should think me so negligent as to forget to give you an account of the ship in which your parcel is to come. I have written to you two or three letters concerning it, which I have sent by safe hands, as I told you; and doubt not but you have them before this can arrive to you. Being out of town, I have forgotten the ship’s name, which your mother will enquire, and put it into her letter, which is joined with mine. But the master’s name I remember; he is called Mr Ralph Thorp; the ship is bound to Leghorn, consigned to Mr Peter and Mr Tho. Ball, merchants. I am of your opinion, that, by Tonson’s means, almost all our letters have miscarried for this last year.124 But, however, he has missed of his design in the dedication, though he had prepared the book for it;125 for, in every figure of Æneas, he has caused him to be drawn like King William, with a hooked nose.126 133

After my return to town, I intend to alter a play of Sir Robert Howard’s, written long since, and lately put by him into my hands: ’tis called the “Conquest of China by the Tartars.”127 It will cost me six weeks study, with the probable benefit of an hundred pounds. In the mean time, I am writing a song for St Cecilia’s Feast, who, you know, is the patroness of music. This is troublesome, and no way beneficial; but I could not deny the stewards of the feast, who came in a body to me to desire that kindness, one of them being Mr Bridgman, whose parents are your mother’s friends. I hope to send you thirty guineas between Michaelmass and Christmass, of which I will give you an account when I come to town. I remember the counsel you give me in your letter; but dissembling, though lawful in some cases, is not my talent; yet, for your sake, I will struggle with the plain openness of my nature, and keep in my just resentments against that degenerate order.128 In the mean time, I flatter not myself with any manner of hopes, but do my duty, and suffer for God’s sake; being assured, beforehand, never to be rewarded, though the times should alter. Towards the latter end of this month, September, Charles will begin to recover his perfect health, according to his nativity, which, casting it my self, I am sure is true; and all things hitherto have happened accordingly to the very time that I predicted them. I hope, at the same time, to recover more health, according to my age. Remember me to poor Harry, whose prayers I earnestly desire. My Virgil succeeds in 134 the world beyond its desert, or my expectation. You know, the profits might have been more; but neither my conscience nor my honour would suffer me to take them;129 but I never can repent of my constancy, since I am thoroughly persuaded of the justice of the cause for which I suffer. It has pleased God to raise up many friends to me amongst my enemies, though they, who ought to have been my friends, are negligent of me. I am called to dinner, and cannot go on with this letter, which I desire you to excuse; and am

Your most affectionate father, John Dryden.

Superscribed, Al illustrissimo Sig^re. Carlo Dryden, Camariere d’Honore A. S. S.

Franca per Mantoua. In Roma.

To this Letter, Lady Elizabeth Dryden subjoined, on the same paper, the following Postscript:—

My dear sons, I sent your letter emediately to your father, after I had read it, as you will find by his. I have not room to say much, having writ former letters to you, datted the 27 of August, your father being then out of town; he writes me word—he is much at woon as to his health, and his defnese is not wosce, but much as he was when he 135 was heare. He expresses a great desire to see my dear Charlles; and trully I see noe reason why you should not both come together, to be a comfort to woon another, and to us both, if the King of France includ Ingland in the peace;130 for you doe but gust make shift to live wheare you are, and soe I hope you may doe heare; for I will leaf noe ston unturn’d to help my belov’d sonns. If I cane, I will send this letter by the same way it came;131 that is, it was brought me from woon Mr Galowway, who corresponds with Rozie; I payd woon and sixpence for it, and do offer to pay him what he demandes, so that he would take ceare the [packet] might come safe to your handes. I long tell I heare my deare Charlles is better. I have only room to tell you the names of the merchantes your parcell went in; you are to demmand them of Mr Robert Ball and Thommas Ball in Lindovino in Livorno. You are not to pay any charges for the box, for the port of London. If the have demanded any of you, send word to me what it is; for otherwayes wee shall pay twice for them; and this Mr Walkeson telles me, with his service to you both. Farwell, my deare children: God Almighty keep you in his protection, for that is the wishes and prayers of your most affec: mother, that sends her blessinge to you all; not forgetting my sonn Harry, whose prayers I desire for a comfortable meetinge. I hope I may have some better thinges against you come, than what is sent you in that box; there being nothing considurabell but my deare Jackes play, 136 who I desire in his next to me to give me a true account how my deare sonn Charlles is head dus; for I cane be at noe rest tell I heare he is better, or rather thourely well, which I dally pray for.132

LETTER XXIV.
TO MR JACOB TONSON.

MR TONSON, [f. Dec. 1697.]

I thank you heartily for the sherry; it was, as you sayd, the best of the kind I ever dranke. I have found the catalogue you desire, of the subscribers’ names you left with me; and have sent them to you inclosed. Remember, in the copy of verses for St Cecilia, to alter the name of Lais, which is twice there, for Thais; those two ladyes were contemporaryes, which causd that small mistake. I wish you coud tell me how to send my sonns our Virgil, which you gave me; and should be glad if you coud put me in a way of remitting thirty guineas to Rome, which I woud pay heer, for my sonns to have the vallue there, according as the exchange 137 goes. Any time this fortnight will be soon enough to send the money: the book, I know, will require a longer space, because ships go not for Italy every day.

I am Your humble servant, John Dryden.

I hear Tom Brown is comeing out upon me.133

LETTER XXV.
TO MR JACOB TONSON.

MR TONSON, Wednesday, [f. Dec. 1697.]

I have broken off my studies from the “Conquest of China,”134 to review Virgil, and bestowed nine entire days upon him. You may have the printed copy you sent me to-morrow morning, if you will come for it yourself; for the printer is a beast, and understands nothing I can say to him of 138 correcting the press. Dr Chetwood135 claims my promise of the Ode on St Cecilia’s Day, which I desire you to send to him (according to the Parliament phrase) forthwith. My wife says you have broken your promise about the picture, and desires it speedily; the rest I will tell you when you come.

Yours, John Dryden.

LETTER XXVI.
TO MR JACOB TONSON.

MR TONSON, [f. Dec. 1697.]

You were no sooner gone, but I felt in my pocket, and found my Lady Chudleigh’s136 verses; which this afternoon I gave Mr Walsh to read in the coffee-house. His opinion is the same with mine, that they are better than any which are printed before the book: so thinks also Mr Wycherly. I have them by me; but do not send them till I heare from my Lord Clifford, whether my lady will put her name to them or not: therefore I desire they may be printed last of all the copyes, 139 and of all the book. I have also written this day to Mr Chetwood, and let him know, that the book is immediately goeing to the press again. My opinion is, that the printer shou’d begin with the first Pastoral, and print on to the end of the Georgiques; or farther, if occasion be, till Dr Chetwood corrects his preface,137 which he writes me word is printed very false. You cannot take too great care of the printing this edition exactly after my amendments; for a fault of that nature will disoblige me eternally.

I am glad to heare from all hands, that my Ode138 is esteem’d the best of all my poetry, by all the town: I thought so myself when I writ it; but, being old, I mistrusted my own judgment. I hope it has done you service, and will do more. You told me not, but the town says you are printing Ovid de Arte Amandi. I know my translation139 is very uncorrect; but at the same time I know, nobody else can do it better, with all their paines. If there be any loose papers left in the Virgil I gave you this morning, look for them, and send them back by my man: I miss not any yet; but ’tis possible some may be left, because I gave you the book in a hurry. I vow to God, if Everingham takes not care of this impression, he shall never print any thing of mine heerafter: for I will write on, since I find I can.

I desire you to make sure of the three pounds of snuff, the same of which I had one pound from you. When you send it any morning, I will pay for it all 140 together. But this is not the business of this letter.—When you were heer, I intended to have sent an answer to poor Charles his letter; but I had not then the letter which my chirurgeon promis’d me, of his advice, to prevent a rupture, which he fears.140 Now I have the surgeon’s answer, which I have inclosed in my letter to my sonn. This is a business of the greatest consequence in the world; for you know how I love Charles: and therefore I write to you with all the earnestness of a father, that you will procure Mr Francia141 to inclose it in his packet this week: for a week lost may be my sonn’s ruine; whom I intend to send for next summer, without his brother, as I have written him word: and if it please God that I must dye of over-study, I cannot spend my life better, than in saving his. I vallue not any price for a double letter; let me know it, and it shall be payd; for I dare not trust it by the post: being satisfy’d by experience, that Ferrand will do by this, as he did by two letters which I sent my sonns, about my dedicating to the king;142 of which they received neither. If you cannot go yourself, then send a note to Signior Francia, as earnestly as you can write it, to beg that it may go this day, I meane Friday. I need not tell you, how much herein you will oblige

Your friend and servant, J. D. 141

LETTER XXVII.
TO MRS STEWARD.143

MADAM, Saturday, Octob. 1st—98.

You have done me the honour to invite so often, that it would look like want of respect to refuse it any longer. How can you be so good to an old decrepid man, who can entertain you with no discours 142 which is worthy of your good sense, and who can onely be a trouble to you in all the time he stays at Cotterstock. Yet I will obey your commands as far as possibly I can, and give you the inconvenience you are pleas’d to desire; at least for the few days which I can spare from other necessary business, which requires me at Tichmarsh. Therefore, if you please to send your coach on Tuesday next by eleven o’clock in the morning, I hope to wait on you before dinner. There is onely one more trouble, which I am almost ashamed to name. I am obliged to visit my cousin, Dryden of Chesterton,144 some time next week, who is nine miles from hence, and only five from you. If it be with your convenience to spare me your coach thether for a day, the rest of my time till Monday is at your service; and I am sorry for my own sake it cannot be any longer this year, because I have some visits after my return hether, which I cannot avoyd. But if it please God to give me life and health, I may give you occasion another time to repent of your kindness, by makeing you weary of my company. My sonn kisses your hand. Be pleas’d to give his humble service to my cousin Steward, and mine, who am,

Madam, Your most obedient oblig’d servant, John Dryden.

For my Honour’d Cousine, Mrs Steward, att Cotterstock, These. 143

LETTER XXVIII.
TO ELMES STEWARD, ESQ.

MY HONOUR’D COUSIN, [Probably, Nov. 20. 1698.]

I shou’d have received your letter with too much satisfaction, if it had not been allay’d with the bad news of my cousin your wife’s indisposition; which yet I hope will not continue. I am sure, if care and love will contribute to her health, she will want neither from so tender a husband as you are: and indeed you are both worthy of each other. You have been pleased, each of you, to be kind to my sonn145 and me, your poor relations, without any merit on our side, unless you will let our gratitude pass for our desert. And now you are pleas’d to invite another trouble on your self, which our bad company may possibly draw upon you next year, if I have life and health to come into Northamptonshire; and that you will please not to make so much a stranger of me another time.—I intend my wife shall tast the plover you did me the favour to send me. If either your lady or you shall at any time honour me with a letter, my house is in Gerard-street, the fifth door on the left hand, comeing from Newport-street. I pray God I may hear better news of both your healths, and of my good cousin Creed’s,146 and my cousin Dorothy,147 144 than I have had while I was in this country. I shall languish till you send me word; and I assure you I write this without poetry, who am, from the bottome of my heart,

My honour’d cousin’s most obliged Humble servant, John Dryden.

My sonn and I kiss my cousin Steward’s hand; and give our service to your sister, and pretty Miss Betty.

For my Honour’d Cousin, Elmes Steward, Esq. Att Cotterstock.

LETTER XXIX.
TO MRS STEWARD.

MADAM, Nov. 23d, 1698.

To take acknowledgments of favours for favours done you, is onely yours. I am always on the receiving hand; and you, who have been pleas’d to be troubled so long with my bad company, in stead of forgiveing, which is all I could expect, will turn it to a kindness on my side. If your house be often so molested, you will have reason to be weary of it, before the ending of the year: and wish Cotterstock were planted in a desart, an hundred miles off from any poet.—After I had lost the happiness of your company, I could expect no other than the loss of my health, which followed, according to the proverb, that misfortunes seldome come alone. I 145 had no woman to visite148 but the parson’s wife; and she, who was intended by nature as a help meet for a deaf husband, was somewhat of the loudest for my conversation; and for other things, I will say no more then that she is just your contrary, and an epitome of her own country. My journey to London was yet more unpleasant than my abode at Tichmarsh; for the coach was crowded up with an old woman fatter than any of my hostesses on the rode. Her weight made the horses travel very heavily; but, to give them a breathing time, she would often stop us, and plead some necessity of nature, and tell us, we were all flesh and blood: but she did this so frequently, that at last we conspir’d against her; and that she might not be inconvenienc’d by staying in the coach, turn’d her out in a very dirty place, where she was to wade up to the ankles, before she cou’d reach the next hedge. When I was ridd of her, I came sick home, and kept my house for three weeks together; but, by advice of my doctour, takeing twice the bitter draught, with sena in it, and looseing at least twelve ounces of blood, by cupping on my neck, I am just well enough to go abroad in the afternoon; but am much afflicted that I have you a companion of my sickness: though I ’scap’d with one cold fit of an ague, and yours, I feare, is an intermitting feavour. Since I heard nothing of your father, whom I left ill, I hope he is recover’d of his reall sickness, and that your sister is well of hers, which was onely in imagination. My wife and sonn return you 146 their most humble service, and I give mine to my cousin Steward.—Madam,

Your most obliged and most obedient servant, John Dryden.

[The superscription has not been preserved.]

LETTER XXX.
TO MRS STEWARD.

MADAM, Dec. 12th, —98.

All my letters being nothing but acknowledgements of your favours to me, ’tis no wonder if they are all alike: for they can but express the same thing, I being eternally the receiver, and you the giver. I wish it were in my power to turn the skale on the other hand, that I might see how you, who have so excellent a wit, cou’d thank on your side. Not to name my self or my wife, my sonn Charles is the great commender of your last receiv’d present; who being of late somewhat indispos’d, uses to send for some of the same sort, which we call heer marrow-puddings, for his suppers; but the tast of yours has so spoyl’d his markets heer, that there is not the least comparison betwixt them. You are not of an age to be a Sybill, and yet I think you are a prophetess; for the direction on your basket was for him; and he is likely to enjoy the greatest part of them: for I always think the young are more worthy than the old; especially since you are one of the former sort, and that he mends upon your medicine.—I am very glad to hear my cousin, your father, is comeing or come to 147 town; perhaps this ayr may be as beneficiall to him as it has been to me: but you tell me nothing of your own health, and I fear Cotterstock is too agueish for this season.—My wife and sonn give you their most humble thanks and service; as I do mine to my cousin Steward; and am, Madam,

Your most oblig’d obedient servant, John Dryden.

For Mrs Steward, Att Cotterstock, near Oundle, in the county of Northampton, These. To be left with the Postmaster of Oundle.

LETTER XXXI.
TO MRS STEWARD.

MADAM, Candlemas-Day, 1698[-9.]

Old men are not so insensible of beauty, as it may be, you young ladies think. For my own part, I must needs acknowledge, that your fair eyes had made me your slave before I received your fine presents. Your letter puts me out of doubt that they have lost nothing of their luster, because it was written with your own hand; and not heareing of a feavour or an ague, I will please my self with the thoughts that they have wholly left you. I wou’d also flatter my self with the hopes of waiting on you at Cotterstock some time next summer; but my want of health may perhaps hinder me. But if I am well enough to travell as farr northward as Northamptonshyre, you are sure of a guest, who has been too well us’d not to trouble you again.

My sonn, of whom you have done me the favour 148 to enquire, mends of his indisposition very slowly; the ayr of England not agreeing with him hetherto so well as that of Italy. The Bath is propos’d by the doctors, both to him and me: but we have not yet resolved absolutely on that journey; for that city is so close and so ill situated, that perhaps the ayr may do us more harm than the waters can do us good: for which reason we intend to try them heer first; and if we find not the good effect which is promis’d of them, we will save our selves the pains of goeing thether. In the mean time, betwixt my intervals of physique, and other remedies which I am using for my gravel, I am still drudgeing on: always a poet, and never a good one. I pass my time sometimes with Ovid, and sometimes with our old English poet Chaucer; translating such stories as best please my fancy; and intend, besides them, to add somewhat of my own; so that it is not impossible, but ere the summer be pass’d, I may come down to you with a volume in my hand, like a dog out of the water, with a duck in his mouth. As for the rarities you promise, if beggars might be choosers, a part of a chine of honest bacon wou’d please my appetite more than all the marrow puddings; for I like them better plain; having a very vulgar stomach. My wife, and your cousin, Charles, give you their most humble service, and thanks for your remembrance of them. I present my own to my worthy cousin, your husband, and am, with all respect,

Madam, Your most obliged servant, John Dryden.

For Mrs Stewart, att Cotterstock near Oundle, in Northamptonshyre, These. To be left with the Postmaster of Oundle. 149

LETTER XXXII.
TO MRS STEWARD.

MADAM, Thursday, Feb. 9th.—98[-9.]

For this time I must follow a bad example, and send you a shorter letter than your short one: you were hinder’d by dancers, and I am forc’d to dance attendance all this afternoon after a troublesome business, so soon as I have written this, and seal’d it. Onely I can assure you, that your father and mother, and all your relations, are in health, or were yesterday, when I sent to enquire of their welfare. On Tuesday night we had a violent wind, which blew down three of my chimneys, and dismantled all one side of my house, by throwing down the tiles. My neighbours, and indeed all the town, suffer’d more or less; and some were kill’d. The great trees in St James’s Park are many of them torn up from the roots; as they were before Oliver Cromwell’s death,149 and the late queen’s: but your father had no damage. I sent my man for the present you designed me; but he return’d empty-handed; for there was no such man as Carter a carrier, inning at the Bear and Ragged Staff 150 in Smithfield, nor any one there ever heard of such a person; by which I guess that some body has deceived you with a counterfeited name. Yet my, obligations are the same; and the favour shall be always own’d by,

Madam, Your most humble servant, and kinsman, John Dryden.

For Mrs Stewart, Att Cotterstock neare Oundle, &c.

LETTER XXXIII.
TO MRS STEWARD.

MADAM, March the 4th, 1698[-9.]

I have reason to be pleas’d with writeing to you, because you are daily giveing me occasions to be pleas’d. The present which you made me this week, I have receiv’d; and it will be part of the treat I am to make to three of my friends about Tuesday next: my cousin Driden, of Chesterton, having been also pleas’d to add to it a turkey hen with eggs, and a good young goose; besides a very kind letter, and the news of his own good health, which I vallue more than all the rest; he being so noble a benefactor to a poor and so undeserving a kinsman, and one of another persuasion in matters of religion. Your enquiry of his welfare, and sending also mine, have at once oblig’d both him and me. I hope my good cousin Stewart will often visite 151 him, especially before hunting goes out,150 to be a comfort to him in his sorrow for the loss of his deare brother,151 who was a most extraordinary well-natur’d man, and much my friend. Exercise, I know, is my cousin Driden’s life, and the oftner he goes out will be the better for his health. We poor Catholics daily expect a most severe proclamation to come out against us;152 and at the same time are satisfyed that the king is very unwilling to persecute us, considering us to be but an handfull, and those disarmed; but the archbishop of Canterbury is our heavy enemy, and heavy indeed he is in all respects.153 152

This day was played a revived comedy of Mr Congreve’s, called “The Double Dealer,” which was never very takeing. In the play-bill was printed—“Written by Mr Congreve; with severall expressions omitted.” What kind of expressions those were, you may easily ghess, if you have seen the Monday’s Gazette, wherein is the king’s order for the reformation of the stage:154 but the printing an author’s name in a play-bill is a new manner of proceeding, 153 at least in England. When any papers of verses in manuscript, which are worth your reading, come abroad, you shall be sure of them; because, being a poetess yourself, you like those entertainments. I am still drudging at a book of Miscellanyes,155 which I hope will be well enough; if otherwise, threescore and seven may be pardon’d.—Charles is not yet so well recover’d as I wish him; but I may say, without vanity, that his virtue and sobriety have made him much belov’d in all companies. Both he and his mother give you their most humble acknowledgments of your rememb’ring them. Be pleas’d to give mine to my cousin Stewart, who am both his and your

Most obliged obedient servant, John Dryden.

You may see I was in hast, by writing on the wrong side of the paper.

For Mrs Steward, etc. ut supra.

LETTER XXXIV.
TO MRS STEWARD.

MADAM, Tuesday, July the 11th, [1699.]

As I cannot accuse myself to have receiv’d any letters from you without answer, so, on the other side, I am oblig’d to believe it, because you say it. 154 ’Tis true, I have had so many fitts of sickness, and so much other unpleasant business, that I may possibly have receiv’d those favours, and deferr’d my acknowledgment till I forgot to thank you for them. However it be, I cannot but confess, that never was any unanswering man so civilly reproach’d by a fair lady. I presum’d to send you word by your sisters156 of the trouble I intended you this summer; and added a petition, that you would please to order some small beer to be brew’d for me without hops, or with a very inconsiderable quantity; because I lost my health last year by drinking bitter beer at Tichmarsh. It may perhaps be sour, but I like it not the worse, if it be small enough. What els I have to request, is onely the favour of your coach, to meet me at Oundle, and to convey me to you: of which I shall not fail to give you timely notice. My humble service attends my cousin Stewart and your relations at Oundle. My wife and sonn desire the same favour; and I am particularly,

Madam, Your most obedient servant, John Dryden.

For Mrs Stewart, etc.

LETTER XXXV.
TO SAMUEL PEPYS, ESQ.157

PADRON MIO, July the 14th, 1699.

I remember, last year, when I had the honour of dineing with you, you were pleased to recommend 155 to me the character of Chaucer’s “Good Parson.” Any desire of yours is a command to me; and accordingly I have put it into my English, with such additions and alterations as I thought fit. Having translated as many Fables from Ovid, and as many Novills from Boccace and Tales from Chaucer, as will make an indifferent large volume in folio, I intend them for the press in Michaelmas term next. In the mean time, my Parson desires the favour of being known to you, and promises, if you find any fault in his character, he will reform it. Whenever you please, he shall wait on you, and for the safer conveyance, I will carry him in my pocket; who am

My Padrons most obedient servant, John Dryden.

For Samuel Pepys, Esq. Att his house in York-street, These. 156

LETTER XXXVI.
ANSWER TO THE FOREGOING BY MR PEPYS.

SIR, Friday, July 14, 1699.

You truly have obliged mee; and possibly, in saying so, I am more in earnest then you can readily think; as verily hopeing, from this your copy of one “Good Parson,” to fancy some amends made mee for the hourly offence I beare with from the sight of so many lewd originalls.

I shall with great pleasure attend you on this occasion, when ere you’l permit it; unless you would have the kindness to double it to mee, by suffering my coach to wayte on you (and who you can gayne mee y^e same favour from) hither, to a cold chicken and a sallade, any noone after Sunday, as being just stepping into the ayre for 2 days.

I am, most respectfully, Your hono^rd and obed^nt servant, S. P.

LETTER XXXVII.
TO MRS STEWARD.

MADAM, Saturday, Aug. 5th, 1699.

This is only a word, to threaten you with a troublesome guest, next week: I have taken places 157 for my self and my sonn in the Oundle coach, which sets out on Thursday next the tenth of this present August; and hope to wait on a fair lady at Cotterstock on Friday the eleventh. If you please to let your coach come to Oundle, I shall save my cousin Creed the trouble of hers. All heer are your most humble servants, and particularly an old cripple, who calls him self

Your most obliged kinsman, And admirer, John Dryden.

For Mrs Stewart, Att Cotterstock, near Oundle, in Northamptonshire. These. To be left with the Postmaster of Oundle.

LETTER XXXVIII.
TO MRS STEWARD.

MADAM, Sept. 28th, 1699.

Your goodness to me will make you sollicitous of my welfare since I left Cotterstock. My journey has in general been as happy as it cou’d be, without the satisfaction and honour of your company. ’Tis true, the master of the stage-coach has not been over civill to me: for he turned us out of the road at the first step, and made us go to Pilton; there we took in a fair young lady of eighteen, and her brother, a young gentleman; they are related to the Treshams, but not of that name: thence we drove to Higham, where we had an old serving-woman, and a young fine mayd: we din’d at Bletso, and lay at Silso, six miles beyond Bedford. There we put out the old woman, and took in Councellour 158 Jennings his daughter; her father goeing along in the Kittering coach, or rideing by it, with other company. We all din’d at Hatfield together, and came to town safe at seaven in the evening. We had a young doctour, who rode by our coach, and seem’d to have a smickering158 to our youg lady of Pilton, and ever rode before to get dinner in a readiness. My sonn, Charles, knew him formerly a Jacobite; and now going over to Antigoo, with Colonel Codrington,159 haveing been formerly in the West Indies.—Which of our two young ladies was the handsomer, I know not. My sonn liked the Councellour’s daughter best: I thought they were both equal. But not goeing to Tichmarsh Grove, and afterwards by Catworth, I missed my two couple of rabbets, which my cousin, your father, had given me to carry with me, and cou’d not see my sister by the way: I was likewise disappointed of Mr Cole’s Ribadavia wine: but I am almost resolved to sue the stage coach, for putting me six or seaven miles out of the way, which he cannot justify.

Be pleased to accept my acknowledgment of all your favours, and my Cousin Stuart’s; and by employing my sonn and me in any thing you desire to have done, give us occasion to take our revenge on our kind relations both at Oundle and Cotterstock. Be pleas’d, your father, your mother, your two fair sisters, and your brother,160 may find my sonn’s service and mine made acceptable to them 159 by your delivery; and believe me to be with all manner of gratitude, give me leave to add, all manner of adoration,

Madam, Your most obliged obedient Servant, John Dryden.

For Mrs Stuart, Att Cotterstock near Oundle, In Northamptonshire, These. To be left with the Postmaster of Oundle.

LETTER XXXIX.
TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE CHARLES MONTAGUE.161

SIR, [Octob. 1699.]

These verses162 had waited on you with the former, but that they wanted that correction which I have given them, that they may the better endure the sight of so great a judge and poet. I am now in feare that I purged them out of their spirit; 160 as our Master Busby us’d to whip a boy so long, till he made him a confirm’d blockhead. My Cousin Driden saw them in the country; and the greatest exception he made to them Avas a satire against the Dutch valour in the last war. He desir’d me to omit it, (to use his own words) “out of the respect he had to his Sovereign.” I obeyed his commands, and left onely the praises, which I think are due to the gallantry of my own countrymen. In the description which I have made of a Parliament-man,163 I think I have not only drawn the features of my worthy kinsman, but have also given my own opinion of what an Englishman in Parliament ought to be; and deliver it as a memorial of my own principles to all posterity. I have consulted the judgment of my unbyass’d friends, who have some of them the honour to be known to you: and they think there is nothing which can justly give offence in that part of the poem. I say not this to cast a blind on your judgment, (which I could not do, if I endeavoured it,) but to assure you, that nothing relateing to the publique shall stand 161 without your permission; for it were to want common sence to desire your patronage, and resolve to disoblige you. And as I will not hazard my hopes of your protection, by refusing to obey you in any thing which I can perform with my conscience or my honour, so I am very confident you will never impose any other terms on me. My thoughts at present are fix’d on Homer; and by my translation of the first Iliad, I find him a poet more according to my genius than Virgil, and consequently hope I may do him more justice in his fiery way of writeing; which, as it is liable to more faults, so it is capable of more beauties, than the exactness and sobriety of Virgil. Since ’tis for my country’s honour, as well as for my own, that I am willing to undertake this task, I despair not of being encourag’d in it by your favour, who am

Sir, Your most obedient servant, John Dryden.

LETTER XL.
TO MRS STEWARD.

MADAM, Nov. 7th, [1699.]

Even your expostulations are pleasing to me; for though they shew you angry, yet they are not without many expressions of your kindness; and therefore I am proud to be so chidden. Yet I cannot so farr abandon my own defence, as to confess any idleness or forgetfulness on my part. What has hind’red me from writeing to you, was neither ill health, nor, a worse thing, ingratitude; but a flood 162 of little businesses, which yet are necessary to my subsistance, and of which I hop’d to have given you a good account before this time: but the court rather speaks kindly of me, than does any thing for me, though they promise largely; and perhaps they think I will advance as they go backward, in which they will be much deceiv’d; for I can never go an inch beyond my conscience and my honour.164 If they will consider me as a man who has done my best to improve the language, and especially the poetry, and will be content with my acquiescence under the present government, and forbearing satire on it, that I can promise, because I can perform it; but I can neither take the oaths, nor forsake my religion; because I know not what church to go to, if I leave the Catholique; they are all so divided amongst them selves in matters of faith necessary to salvation, and, yet all assumeing the name of Protestants. May God be pleas’d to open your eyes, as he has open’d mine! Truth is but one; and they who have once heard of it, can plead no excuse, if they do not embrace it. But these are things too serious for a trifling letter.

If you desire to hear any thing more of my affairs, the Earl of Dorsett, and your cousin Montague, have both seen the two poems, to the Duchess of Ormond, and my worthy cousin Driden; and are of opinion, that I never writt better. My other friends are divided in their judgments, which to preferr; but the greater part are for those to my dear kinsman; which I have corrected with so 163 much care, that they will now be worthy of his sight, and do neither of us any dishonour after our death.

There is this day to be acted a new tragedy, made by Mr Hopkins,165 and, as I believe, in rhime. He has formerly written a play in verse, call’d “Boadicea,” which you fair ladyes lik’d; and is a poet who writes good verses without knowing how or why; I mean, he writes naturally well, without art, or learning, or good sence. Congreve is ill of the gout at Barnet Wells. I have had the honour of a visite from the Earl of Dorsett, and din’d with him.—Matters in Scotland are in a high ferment,166 and next door to a breach betwixt the two nations; but they say from court, that France and we are hand and glove. ’Tis thought, the king will endeavour to keep up a standing army, and make the stirr in 164 Scotland his pretence for it; my cousin Driden,167 and the country party, I suppose, will be against it; for when a spirit is rais’d, ’tis hard conjuring him down again.—You see I am dull by my writeing news; but it may be my cousin Creed168 may be glad to hear what I believe is true, though not very pleasing. I hope he recovers health in the country, by his staying so long in it. My service to my cousin Stuart, and all at Oundle. I am, faire Cousine,

Your most obedient servant, John Dryden.

For Mrs Stuart, Att Cotterstock, near Oundle, In Northamptonshyre, These. To be left at the Posthouse in Oundle.

LETTER XLI
TO MRS ELIZABETH THOMAS, JUN.169

MADAM, Nov. 12, 1699.

The letter you were pleas’d to direct for me, to be left at the coffee-house last summer, was a great 165 honour; and your verses170 were, I thought, too good to be a woman’s; some of my friends, to whom I read them, were of the same opinion. ’Tis not over-gallant, I must confess, to say this of the fair sex; but most certain it is, that they generally write with more softness than strength. On the contrary, you want neither vigour in your thoughts, nor force in your expressions, nor harmony in your numbers; and methinks I find much of Orinda171 in your manner; to whom I had the honour to be related, and also to be known. But I continued not a day in the ignorance of the person to whom I was oblig’d; for, if you remember, you brought the verses to a bookseller’s shop, and enquir’d there, how they might be sent to me. There happen’d to be in the same shop a gentleman, who heareing you speak of me, and seeing a paper in your hand, imagin’d it was a libel against me, and had you watch’d by his servant, till he knew both your name, and where you liv’d, of which he sent me word immediately. Though I have lost his letter, yet I remember 166 you live some where about St Giles’s,172 and are an only daughter. You must have pass’d your time in reading much better books than mine; or otherwise you cou’d not have arriv’d to so much knowledge as I find you have. But whether Sylph or Nymph, I know not: those fine creatures, as your author, Count Gabalis, assures us,173 have a mind to be christen’d, and since you do me the favour to desire a name from me, take that of Corinna, if you please; I mean not the lady with whom 167 Ovid was in love, but the famous Theban poetess, who overcame Pindar five times, as historians tell us. I would have call’d you Sapho, but that I hear you are handsomer. Since you find I am not altogether a stranger to you, be pleas’d to make me happier by a better knowledge of you; and in stead of so many unjust praises which you give me, think me only worthy of being,

Madam, Your most humble servant, and admirer, John Dryden.

LETTER XLII.
TO MRS ELIZABETH THOMAS, JUN.174

MADAM, [Nov. 1699.]

The great desire which I observe in you to write well, and those good parts which God Almighty and nature have bestow’d on you, make me not to doubt, that, by application to study, and the reading of the best authors, you may be absolute mistress of poetry. ’Tis an unprofitable art to those who profess it; but you, who write only for your 168 diversion, may pass your hours with pleasure in it, and without prejudice; always avoiding (as I know you will,) the licence which Mrs Behn175 allow’d her self, of writeing loosely, and giveing, if I may have leave to say so, some scandall to the modesty of her sex. I confess, I am the last man who ought, in justice, to arraign her, who have been my self too much a libertine in most of my poems; which I shou’d be well contented I had time either to purge, or to see them fairly burn’d. But this I need not say to you, who are too well born, and too well principled, to fall into that mire.

In the mean time, I would advise you not to trust too much to Virgil’s Pastorals; for as excellent as they are, yet Theocritus is far before him, both in softness of thought, and simplicity of expression. Mr Creech has translated that Greek poet, which I have not read in English. If you have any considerable faults, they consist chiefly in the choice of words, and the placeing them so as to make the verse run smoothly; but I am at present so taken up with my own studies, that I have not leisure to descend to particulars; being, in the mean time, the fair Corinna’s

Most humble and most faithful Servant, John Dryden.

P.S. I keep your two copies176 till you want them, and are pleas’d to send for them. 169

LETTER XLIII.
TO MRS STEWARD.

Saturday, Nov. 26, [1699.]

After a long expectation, Madam, at length your happy letter came to your servant, who almost despair’d of it. The onely comfort I had, was, my hopes of seeing you, and that you defer’d writeing, because you wou’d surprise me with your presence, and beare your relations company to town.—Your neighbour, Mr Price, has given me an apprehension, that my cousin, your father, is in some danger of being made sheriff the following yeare; but I hope ’tis a jealousy without ground, and that the warm season only keeps him in the country.—If you come up next week, you will be entertain’d with a new tragedy, which the author of it, one Mr Dennis, cries up at an excessive rate; and Colonel Codrington, who has seen it, prepares the world to give it loud applauses. ’Tis called “Iphigenia,” and imitated from Euripides, an old Greek poet.177 This is to be acted at Betterton’s house; and another play of the same name is very shortly to come on the stage in Drury-Lane.—I was lately to visite the Duchess of Norfolk;178 and she speaks 170 of you with much affection and respect. Your cousin Montague,179 after the present session of parliament, will be created Earl of Bristoll.180 and I hope is much my friend: but I doubt I am in no condition of having a kindness done, having the Chancellour181 my enemy; and not being capable of renounceing the cause for which I have so long suffer’d,—My cousin Driden of Chesterton is in town, and lodges with my brother in Westminster.182 My sonn has seen him, and was very kindly received by him.—Let this letter stand for nothing, because it has nothing but news in it, and has so little of the main business, which is to assure my fair cousine how much I am her admirer, and her

Most devoted Servant, John Dryden.

I write no recommendations of service to our friends at Oundle, because I suppose they are leaveing that place; but I wish my Cousin Stuart a boy, as like Miss Jem:183 as he and you can make him. 171 My wife and sonn are never forgetfull of their acknowledgments to you both.

For Mrs Stuart, Att Cotterstock near Oundle, in the County of Northampton, These. To be left at the Posthouse in Oundle.

LETTER XLIV.
TO MRS STEWARD.

MADAM, Thursday, Dec. the 14, 1699.

When I have either too much business or want of health, to write to you, I count my time is lost, or at least my conscience accuses me that I spend it ill. At this time my head is full of cares, and my body ill at ease. My book is printing,184 and my bookseller makes no hast. I had last night at bed-time an unwelcome fit of vomiting; and my sonn, Charles, lyes sick upon his bed with the colique, which has been violent upon him for almost a week. With all this, I cannot but remember that you accus’d me of barbarity, I hope in jeast onely, for mistaking one sheriff for another, which proceeded from my want of heareing well. I am heartily sorry that a chargeable office is fallen on 172 my cousin Stuart.185 But my Cousin Driden comforts me, that it must have come one time or other, like the small-pox; and better have it young than old. I hope it will leave no great marks behind it, and that your fortune will no more feel it than your beauty, by the addition of a year’s wearing. My cousine, your mother, was heer yesterday, to see my wife, though I had not the happiness to be at home.—Both the “Iphigenias” have been play’d with bad success;186 and being both acted one against the other in the same week, clash’d together, like two rotten ships which could not endure the shock, and sunk to rights. The King’s proclamation against vice and profaneness is issued out in print;187 but a deep disease is not to be cur’d with a slight medicine. The parsons, who must read it, will find as little effect from it, as from their dull sermons: ’tis a scare-crow, which will not fright many birds from preying on the fields and orchards. The best news I heare is, that the land will not be charg’d very deep this yeare: let that comfort you for your 173 shrievalty, and continue me in your good graces, who am, fair cousin,

Your most faithfull oblig’d servant, Jo. Dryden.

For Mrs Stuart, Att Cotterstock, near Oundle, in Northamptonshyre, These. To be left with the Postmaster of Oundle.

LETTER XLV.
TO MRS ELIZABETH THOMAS, JUN.

MADAM, Friday, Dec. 29, 1699.

I have sent your poems back again, after having kept them so long from you; by which you see I am like the rest of the world, an impudent borrower, and a bad pay-master. You take more care of my health than it deserves; that of an old man is always crazy, and, at present, mine is worse than usual, by a St Anthony’s fire in one of my legs; though the swelling is much abated, yet the pain is not wholly gone, and I am too weak to stand upon it. If I recover, it is possible I may attempt Homer’s Iliad. A specimen of it (the first book) is now in the press, among other poems of mine, which will make a volume in folio, of twelve shillings’ price; and will be published within this month. I desire, fair author, that you will be pleas’d 174 to continue me in your good graces, who am, with all sincerity and gratitude,

Your most humble servant, and admirer, John Dryden.

LETTER XLVI.
TO MRS STEWARD.

MADAM, Feb. 23d. [1699-1700.]

Though I have not leisure to thank you for the last trouble I gave you, yet haveing by me two lampoons lately made, I know not but they may be worth your reading; and therefore have presum’d to send them. I know not the authours; but the town will be ghessing. The “Ballad of the Pews,” which are lately rais’d higher at St James’s church,188 is by some sayd to be Mr Manwareing, or my Lord Peterborough. The poem of the “Confederates” some think to be Mr Walsh: the copies are both lik’d.189 And there are really two factions of ladyes, 175 for the two playhouses. If you do not understand the names of some persons mention’d, I can help you to the knowledge of them. You know Sir 176 Tho: Skipwith is master of the playhouse in Drury-Lane; and my Lord Scarsdale is the patron of Betterton’s house, being in love with somebody there. 177 The Lord Scott is second sonn to the Duchess of Monmouth. I need not tell you who my Lady Darentwater is; but it may be you know not her 178 Lord is a poet,and none of the best. Forgive this hasty billet from

Your most obliged servant, John Dryden.

For Mrs Stewart, Att Cotterstock, near Oundle, in Northamptonshyre, These. To be left with the Postmaster of Oundle.

LETTER XLVII.
TO MRS STEWARD.

MADAM, Tuesday, March 12th, 1699 [-1700.]

’Tis a week since I received the favour of a letter, which I have not yet, acknowledg’d to you. About that time my new poems were publish’d, which are not come till this day into my hands. 179 They are a debt to you, I must confess; and I am glad, because they are so unworthy to be made a present. Your sisters, I hope, will be so kind to have them convey’d to you; that my writeings may have the honour of waiting on you, which is deny’d to me. The town encourages them with more applause than any thing of mine deserves; and particularly, my cousin Driden accepted one from me so very indulgently, that it makes me more and more in love with him. But all our hopes of the House of Commons are wholly dash’d. Our proprieties are destroy’d; and rather than we shou’d not perish, they have made a breach in the Magna Charta;203 for which God forgive them! Congreve’s new play has had but moderate success, though it deserves much better.204 I am neither in health, nor do I want afflictions of any kind; but am, in all conditions,

Madam, Your most oblig’d obedient servant, John Dryden.

For Mrs Stuart, att Cotterstock, near Oundle, These. By the Oundle Carrier, with a book directed to her, These. Northamptonshyre. 180

LETTER XLVIII.
TO MRS STEWARD.

MADAM, Thursday, April the 11th, 1700.

The ladies of the town have infected you at a distance; they are all of your opinion, and, like my last book of Poems,205 better than any thing they have formerly seen of mine. I always thought my verses to my cousin Driden were the best of the whole; and to my comfort, the town thinks them so; and he, which pleases me most, is of the same judgment, as appears by a noble present he has sent me, which surprised me, because I did not in the least expect it. I doubt not, but he receiv’d what you were pleas’d to send him; because he sent me the letter, which you did me the favour to write me. At this very instant, I heare the guns, which, going off, give me to understand, that the King is goeing to the Parliament to pass acts, and consequently to prorogue them; for yesterday I heard, that both he and the Lords have given up the cause, and the House of Commons have gained an entire victory.206 Though under 181 the rose, I am of opinion, that much of the confidence is abated on either side, and that whensoever they meet next, it will give that House a farther occasion of encroaching on the prerogative and the Lords; for they, who beare the purse, will rule. The Parliament being risen, my cousin Driden will immediately be with you, and, I believe, return his thanks in person. All this while I am lame at home, and have not stirr’d abroad this moneth at least. Neither my wife nor Charles are well, but have intrusted their service in my hand. I humbly add my own to the unwilling High Sheriff,207 and wish him fairly at an end of his trouble.

The latter end of last week, I had the honour of a visite from my cousine, your mother, and my cousine Dorothy, with which I was much comforted. Within this moneth there will be play’d, for my profit, an old play of Fletcher’s, call’d the “Pilgrim,” 182 corrected by my good friend Mr Vanbrook;208 to which I have added a new masque; and am to write a new prologue and epilogue. Southern’s tragedy, call’d the “Revolt of Capua,” will be play’d at Betterton’s house within this fortnight. I am out with that Company, and therefore, if I can help it, will not read it before ’tis acted, though the authour much desires I shou’d. Do not think I will refuse a present from fair hands; for I am resolv’d to save my bacon. I beg your pardon for this slovenly letter; but I have not health to transcribe it.209 My service to my cousin, your brother, who, I heare, is happy in your company, which he is not who most desires it, and who is, Madam,

Your most obliged obedient Servant, John Dryden.

For Mrs Stuart, Att Cotterstock, near Oundle, in Northamptonshyre, These. To be left with the Postmaster of Oundle.

183

184

185

APPENDIX.

APPENDIX.

No. I.

Dryden’s Degree as Master of Arts, granted by the Archbishop of Canterbury, preserved in the Faculty Book, (Book 6. p. 236. b.)

“Dispensatio Joanni Dryden, pro gradu Artium Magistri.

“Gilbertus providentiâ divinâ Cantuariensis Archiepiscopus, &c. dilecto nobis in Christo Joanni Dryden, in Artibus Baccalaureo, perantiquâ Dreydenorum familiâ in agro Northamptoniensi oriundo, salutem et gratiam. Quum in scholis rite constitutis mos laudabilis et consuetudo invaluerit, approbatione tam ecclesiarum bene reformatarum, quam hominum doctissimorum, à multis retrò annis, ut quicunque in aliqua artium liberalium scientia cum laude desudaverint, insigni aliquo dignitatis gradu decorarentur. Quum etiam, publicâ legum auctoritate muniti, Cantuarienses Archiepiscopi gradus prædictos et honoris titulos in homines bene merentes conferendi potestate gaudeant et jamdudum gavisi sint, prout ex libro authentico de Facultatibus 186 taxandis Parlamenti auctoritate confirmato pleniùs apparet; Nos igitur prædictà auctoritate freti, et antecessorum nostrorum exemplum imitati, te Joannem prædictum, cujus vitæ probitas, bonarum literarum scientiá, morumque integritas, vel ipsius domini Regis testimonio, perspectæ sunt, MAGISTRI IN ARTIBUS titulo et gradu insigniri decrevimus, et tenore presentium in Artibus Magistrum actualem creamus, pariterque in numerum Magistrorum in Artibus hujusce regni aggregamus; juramento infra scripto priùs per nos de te exacto, et a te jurato:—Ego Joannes Dryden, ad gradum et titulum Magistri in Artibus, per Reverendissimum in Christo patron ac dominum, Gilbertum divinâ providentiâ Cantuariensem Archiepiscopum, totius Angliæ Primatem et Metropolitanum, admittendus, teste mihi conscientiâ testificor serenissimum nostrum regem Carolum Secundum esse unicum et supremum gubernatorem hujusce regni Angliæ, &c. sicut me Deus adjuvet, per sacra Dei evangelia.—Proviso semper quod hæ literæ tibi non proficiant, nisi registrentur et subscribantur per Clericum Regiæ Majestatis ad Facultates in Cancellaria.

“Dat. sub sigillo de Facultatibus, decimo septimo die mensis Junii, Anno Domini 1668, et nostræ translationis anno quinto.” 187

No. II.
DRYDEN’S PATENT.
Pat. 22. Car. II. p. 6. n. 6.

Charles the Second, by the grace of God, of England, Scotland, France, and Ireland, king, defender of the faith, &c. to the lords commissioners of our treasury, treasurer, chancellor, under-treasurer, chamberlaines, and barons of the exchequer, of us, our heires and successors, now being, and that hereafter shall bee, and to all other the officers and ministers of our said court and of the receipt there, now being and that hereafter shall bee; and to all others to whom these presents shall come, greeting.

Know yee, that wee, for and in consideration of the many good and acceptable services by John Dryden, Master of Arts, and eldest sonne of Erasmus Dryden, of Tichmarsh, in the county of Northampton, esquire, to us heretofore done and performed, and taking notice of the learning and eminent abilities of him the said John Dryden, and of his great skill and elegant style both in verse and prose, and for diverse other good causes and considerations us thereunto especially moving, have nominated, constituted, declared, and appointed, and by these presents do nominate, constitute, declare, and appoint him, the said John Dryden, our Poet Laureat and Historiographer Royal; giving and granting unto him, the said John Dryden, all and singular the rights, privileges, benefits, and advantages thereunto belonging, as fully and amply as Sir Geoffery Chaucer, knight, Sir John Gower, knight, 188 John Leland, esquire, William Camden, esquire, Benjamin Johnson, esquire, James Howell, esquire, Sir William D’Avenant, knight, or any other person or persons having or exercising the place or employment of Poet Laureat or Historiographer, or either of them, in the time of any of our royal progenitors, had or received, or might lawfully claim or demand, as incident or belonging unto the said places or employments, or either of them. And for the further and better encouragement of him, the said John Dryden, diligently to attend the said employment, we are graciously pleased to give and grant, and by these presents, for us, our heirs and successors, do give and grant, unto the said John Dryden, one annuity or yearly pension of two hundred pounds of lawful money of England, during our pleasure, to have and to hold, and yearly to receive the said annuity or pension of two hundred pounds of lawful money of England by the yeare, unto the said John Dryden and his assigns, from the death of the said Sir William D’Avenant lately deceased, for and during our pleasure, at the receipt of the exchequer, of us, our heirs and successors, out of the treasure of us, our heirs and successors, from time to time there remaining, by the hands of the treasurer or treasurers and chamberlains of us, our heirs and successors, there for the time being, at the four usual terms of the year, that is to say, at the feast of the nativity of St John the Baptist, St Michael the Archangel, the birth of our Lord God, and the annunciation of the Blessed Virgin Mary, by even and equal portions to be paid, the first payment thereof to begin at the feast of the nativity of St John the Baptist next and immediately after the death of the said Sir William D’Avenant, deceased. Wherefore our will and pleasure is, and we do by these presents, for us, our 189 heirs and successors, require, command, and authorize the said lords commissioners of our treasury, treasurer, chancellor, under-treasurer, chamberlains, and barons, and other officers and ministers of the said exchequer now and for the time being, not only to pay, or cause to be paid, unto the said John Dryden and his assigns, the said annuity or yearly pension of two hundred pounds of lawful money of England, according to our will and pleasure herein before expressed, but also from time to time to give full allowance of the same, according to the true meaning of these presents. And these presents, or the inrolment thereof, shall be unto all men whom it shall concern a sufficient warrant and discharge for the paying and allowing of the same accordingly, without any further or other warrant procured or obtained. And further, know ye, that we, of our especial grace, certain knowledge, and mere motion, have given and granted, and by these presents, for us, our heirs and successors, do give and grant, unto the said John Dryden and his assigns, one butt or pipe of the best canary wine, to have, hold, receive, perceive, and take the said butt or pipe of canary wine unto the said John Dryden and his assigns, during our pleasure, out of our store of wines yearly and from time to time remaining at or in our cellars within or belonging to our palace of Whitehall. And for the better effecting of our will and pleasure herein, we do hereby require and command all and singular our officers, and ministers whom it shall or may concern, or who shall have the care or charge of our said wines, that they, or some of them, do deliver, or cause to be delivered, the said butt or pipe of wine yearly, and once in every year, unto the said John Dryden or his assigns, during our pleasure, at such time and times as he or they shall demand 190 or desire the same. And these presents, or the inrolment thereof, shall be unto all men whom it shall concern, a sufficient warrant and discharge in that behalf, although express mention, &c. In witness, &c.

Witness the King at Westminster, the eighteenth day of August. [1670.]

Per breve de privato sigillo.

191

No. III.
THE
AGREEMENT CONCERNING THE FABLES

I doe hereby promise to pay John Dryden, Esquire, or order, on the 25th of March, 1699, the sume of two hundred and fifty guineas, in consideration of ten thousand verses, which the said John Dryden, Esquire, is to deliver to me Jacob Tonson, when finished, whereof seaven thousand five hundred verses, more or lesse, are already in the said Jacob Tonson’s possession. And I do hereby further promise and engage my selfe to make up the said sume of two hundred and fifty guineas, three hundred pounds sterling, to the said John Dryden, Esquire, his executors, administrators, or assigns, att the beginning of the second impression of the said ten thousand verses. In witnesse whereof, I have hereunto sett my hand and seal this twentieth day of March, 1698-9.

Jacob Tonson.

Sealed and delivered, being first stampt pursuant to the acts of Parliament for that purpose, in the presence of Benj. Portlock, Will Congreve. 192

March the twenty-fourth, 1698.

Received then of Mr Jacob Tonson the sum of two hundred sixty-eight pounds fifteen shillings, in pursuance of an agreement for ten thousand verses to be delivered by me to the said Jacob Tonson, whereof I have already delivered to him about seven thousand five hundred, more or less: he the sayd Jacob Tonson being obliged to make up the foresayd sum of two hundred sixty-eight pounds fifteen shillings, three hundred pounds, at the beginning of the second impression or the foresayd ten thousand verses.

I say, received by me, John Dryden.

Witness, Charles Dryden.

The following receipt is written on the back of Jacob Tonson’s Agreement, dated March 20, 1698-9.

June 11, 1713. Received of the within-named Jacob Tonson, thirty-one pounds five shillings, which, with two hundred sixty-eight pounds fifteen shillings paid Mr John Dryden the 24th of March 1698, is in full for the copy of a book intituled “Dryden’s Fables,” consisting of ten thousand verses, more or lesse: I say received as administratrix to the said John Dryden, of such effects as were not administered to by Charles Dryden.

Ann Sylvius.

Witnesses, Eliz. Jones. Jacob Tonson, Jun^r. 193

Paid Mr Dryden, March the 23d, 1698.

194

No. IV.
MR RUSSEL’s BILL
FOR
MR DRYDEN’S FUNERALLS.

For the funerall of Esq^re Dryden.

We may add to these accounts the Description of the Funeral itself, extracted from the London Spy of Ward, who was doubtless a spectator.

“A deeper concern hath scarce been known to affect in general the minds of grateful and ingenious men, than the melancholy surprise of the worthy Mr Dryden’s death hath occasioned through the whole town, as well as in all other parts of the kingdom, where any persons either of wit or learning have taken up their residence. Wheresoever his incomparable writings have been scattered by the hands of the travellers into foreign nations, the loss of so great a man must needs be lamented amongst their bards and rabbies; and ’tis reasonable to believe the commendable industry of translations has been such, to render several of his most accurate performances into their own language, that their native country might receive the benefit, and themselves the reputation of so laudable an undertaking: and how far the wings of merit have conveyed the pleasing fruits of his exuberant fancy, is a difficult conjecture, considering what a continual correspondence our nation has with most parts of the universe. For it is reasonable to believe all Christian kingdoms and colonies at least, have been as much 196 the better for his labours, as the world is the worse for the loss of him. Those who were his enemies while he was living, (for no man lives without,) his death has now made such friends to his memory, that they acknowledge they cannot but in justice give him this character, that he was one of the greatest scholars, the most correct dramatic poet, and the best writer of heroic verse, that any age has produced in England. And yet, to verify the old proverb, that poets, like prophets, have little honour in their own countries, notwithstanding his merits had justly entitled his corpse to the most magnificent and solemn interment the beneficence of the greatest spirits could have bestowed on him; yet, ’tis credibly reported, the ingratitude of the age is such, that they had like to have let him pass in private to his grave, without those funeral obsequies suitable to his greatness, had it not been for that true British worthy, who, meeting with the venerable remains of the neglected bard passing silently in a coach, unregarded to his last home, ordered the corpse, by the consent of his few friends that attended him, to be respited from so obscure an interment, and most generously undertook, at his own expence, to revive his worth in the minds of a forgetful people, by bestowing on his peaceful dust a solemn funeral answerable to his merit; which memorable action alone will eternalize his fame with the greatest heroes, and add that lustre to his nobility, which time can never tarnish, but will shine with equal glory in all ages, and in the very teeth of envy bid defiance to oblivion. The management of the funeral was left to Mr Russel, pursuant to the directions of that honourable great man the lord Jefferies, concerned chiefly in the pious undertaking.

“The first honour done to his deserving relics, was 197 lodging them in Physicians College, from whence they were appointed to take their last remove. The constituted day for the celebration of that office, which living heroes perform in respect to a dead worthy, was Monday the 13th of May, in the afternoon; at which time, according to the notice given, most of the nobility and gentry now in town assembled themselves together at the noble edifice aforesaid, in order to honour the corpse with their personal attendance. When the company were met, a performance of grave music, adapted to the solemn occasion, was communicated to the ears of the company, by the hands of the best masters in England, whose artful touches on their soft instruments diffused such harmonious influence amongst the attentive auditory, that the most heroic spirits in the whole assembly were unable to resist the passionate force of each dissolving strain, but melted into tears for the loss of so elegant and sweet a ravisher of human minds; and, notwithstanding their undaunted bravery, which had oft scorned death in the field, yet now, by music’s enchantment at the funeral of so great a poet, were softened beneath their own natures, into a serious reflection on mortality.

“When this part of the solemnity was ended, the famous Doctor G——th ascended the pulpit where the physicians make their lectures, and delivered, according to the Roman custom, a funeral oration in Latin on his deceased friend, which he performed with great approbation and applause of all such gentlemen that heard him, and were true judges of the matter; most rhetorically setting forth those elegies and encomiums which no poet hitherto, but the great Dryden, could ever truly deserve. When these rites were over in the College, the corpse, by bearers for that purpose, was handed into the hearse, being adorned with plumes of black feathers, and 198 the sides hung round with the escutcheons of his ancestors, mixed with that of his lady’s; the hearse drawn by six stately Flanders horses; every thing being set off with the most useful ornaments to move regard, and affect the memories of the numberless spectators, as a means to encourage every sprightly genius to attempt something in their lives that may once render their dust worthy of so public a veneration. All things being put in due order for their movement, they began their solemn procession towards Westminster Abbey, after the following manner:

“The two beadles of the College marched first, in mourning cloaks and hat-bands, with the heads of their staffs wrapt in black crape scarfs, being followed by several other servile mourners, whose business was to prepare the way, that the hearse might pass less liable to interruption; next to these moved a concert of hautboys and trumpets, playing and sounding together a melancholy funeral-march, undoubtedly composed upon that particular occasion; (after these, the undertaker with his hat off, dancing through the dirt like a bear after a bagpipe. I beg the reader’s pardon for foisting in a jest in so improper a place, but as he walked by himself within a parenthesis, so I have here placed him, and hope none will be offended;) then came the hearse, as before described, most honourably attended with abundance of quality in their coaches and six horses; that it may be justly reported to posterity, no ambassador from the greatest emperor in all the universe, sent over with the welcome embassy to the throne of England, ever made his public entry to the court with half that honour as the corpse of the great Dryden did its last exit to the grave. In this order the nobility and gentry attended the hearse to Westminster Abbey, where the quire, assisted 199 with the best masters in England, sung an Epicedium; and the last funeral rites being performed by one of the prebends, he was honourably interred between Chaucer and Cowley; where, according to report, will be erected a very stately monument, at the expence of some of the nobility, in order to recommend his worth, and to preserve his memory to all succeeding ages.” 200

No. V.
MRS THOMAS’S LETTERS
CONCERNING
DRYDEN’S DEATH AND FUNERAL;
Extracted from Wilson’s Life of Congreve, 1730.

[As tales of wonder are generally acceptable to the public, I insert these memorable Epistles, with the necessary caveat, that they are full of every kind of blunder and inconsistency.]

“These Memoirs were communicated to me by a lady, now living, with whom Mr Dryden corresponded under the name of Corinna, and which name he himself gave her.

’Sir,

’Mr Dryden was son of ———— Dryden, of an ancient and good family in Northamptonshire, by a sister of Sir Gilbert Pickering, Bart. of the same county; who has a handsome monument at Tichmarsh, erected in 1721, by the late widow Creed of Oundle, the daughter of another sister of Sir Gilbert’s, and niece to the famous Earl of Sandwich, who was killed in the Dutch war, 1667, being then admiral. He married Lady Elizabeth Howard, (a celebrated beauty) daughter to the old Earl of Berkshire, sister to Sir Robert Howard, Colonel Philip Howard, and Mr Edward Howard: (who wrote “The British Prince,” &c.;) she bore him three sons, Charles, John, and Harry. He lived many years in a very good house in Gerrard street, the 5th or 6th door on the left-hand from Newport-market. On the 19th of April, 1700, he said 201 he had been very bad with the gout, and an erysipelas in one leg; but he was then very well, and designed to go soon abroad: but on the Friday following, he had eat a partridge for his supper; and going to take a turn in the little garden behind his house, was seized with a violent pain under the ball of the great-toe of his right-foot, that, unable to stand, he cried out for help, and was carried in by his servants; when, upon sending for surgeons, they found a small black spot in the place affected: He submitted to their present applications; and when gone, called his son Charles to him, using these words, “I know,” says he, “this black spot is a mortification; I know also, that it will seize my head, and that they will cut off my leg: but I command you, my son, by your filial duty, that you do not suffer me to be dismembered.” As he, too truly, foretold, the event proved; and his son was too dutiful to disobey his father’s commands. On the Wednesday morning following, being May-day, 1700, under the most excruciating dolours, he died. Dr Sprat, then bishop of Rochester, sent, on the Thursday, to Lady Elizabeth, that he would make a present of the ground, which was 40l. with all the other abbey-fees, &c. to his deceased friend. Lord Halifax sent also to my lady and Mr Charles, that if they would give him leave to bury Mr Dryden, he would inter him with a gentleman’s private funeral, and afterwards bestow 500l. on a monument in the Abbey; which, as they had no reason to refuse, they accepted. On the Saturday following the company came, the corpse was put into a velvet hearse, and eighteen mourning coaches, filled with company, attending. When, just before they began to move, Lord Jefferies, with some of his rakish companions, coming by, in wine, asked, whose funeral? and being told, 202 “What!” cries he, “shall Dryden, the greatest honour and ornament of the nation, be buried after this private manner? No, gentlemen; let all that loved Mr Dryden, and honour his memory, alight, and join with me in gaining my lady’s consent, to let me have the honour of his interment, which shall be after another manner than this, and I will bestow 1000l. on a monument in the Abbey for him.” The gentlemen in the coaches not knowing of the bishop of Rochester’s favour, nor of Lord Halifax’s generous design, (these two noble spirits having, out of respect to the family, enjoined Lady Elizabeth and her son to keep their favour concealed to the world, and let it pass for her own expence, &c.), readily came out of the coaches, and attended Lord Jefferies up to the lady’s bed-side, who was then sick, He repeated the purport of what he had before said; but she absolutely refusing, he fell on his knees, vowing never to rise till his request was granted. The rest of the company, by his desire, kneeled also; she being naturally of a timorous disposition, and then under a sudden surprise, fainted away. As soon as she recovered her speech, she cried, no, no. Enough, gentlemen, replied he, (rising briskly,) my lady is very good; she says, go, go. She repeated her former words with all her strength, but, alas! in vain, her feeble voice was lost in their acclamations of joy; and Lord Jefferies ordered the hearsemen to carry the corpse to Russell’s, the undertaker, in Cheapside, and leave it there, till he sent orders for the embalment, which, he added, should be after the royal manner. His directions were obeyed, the company dispersed, and Lady Elizabeth and Mr Charles remained inconsolable. Next morning Mr Charles waited on Lord Halifax, &c. to excuse his mother and self, by relating the real truth: but 203 neither his lordship, nor the bishop, would admit of any plea; especially the latter, who had the Abbey lighted, the ground opened, the choir attending, an anthem ready set, and himself waiting, for some hours, without any corpse to bury, Russel, after three days expectance of orders for embalment, without receiving any, waits on Lord Jefferies, who, pretending ignorance of the matter, turned it off with an ill-natured jest, saying, “Those who observed the orders of a drunken frolic, deserved no better; that he remembered nothing at all of it, and he might do what he pleased with the corpse.” On this Mr Russell waits on Lady Elizabeth and Mr Dryden; but, alas! it was not in their power to answer. The season was very hot, the deceased had lived high and fast; and being corpulent, and abounding with gross humours, grew very offensive. The undertaker, in short, threatened to bring home the corpse, and set it before their door. It cannot be easily imagined, what grief, shame, and confusion, seized this unhappy family. They begged a day’s respite, which was granted. Mr Charles wrote a very handsome letter to Lord Jefferies, who returned it, with this cool answer, “He knew nothing of the matter, and would be troubled no more about it.” He then addressed the Lord Halifax and bishop of Rochester, who were both too justly, though unhappily, incensed, to do any thing in it. In this extreme distress, Dr Garth, a man who entirely loved Mr Dryden, and was withal a man of generosity and great humanity, sends for the corpse to the College of Physicians in Warwicklane, and proposed a funeral by subscription, to which himself set a most noble example; Mr Wycherley, and several others, among whom must not be forgotten, Henry Cromwell, Esq. Captain Gibbons, and Mr Christopher Metcalfe, Mr Dryden’s 204 apothecary and intimate friend, (since a collegiate physician,) who, with many others, contributed most largely to the subscription; and at last a day, about three weeks after his decease, was appointed for the interment at the Abbey. Dr Garth pronounced a fine Latin oration over the corpse at the College; but the audience being numerous, and the room large, it was requisite the orator should be elevated, that he might be heard; but, as it unluckily happened, there was nothing at hand but an old beer-barrel, which the doctor, with much good-nature, mounted; and, in the midst of his oration, beating time to the accent with his foot, the head broke in, and his feet sunk to the bottom, which occasioned the malicious report of his enemies, that he was turned a tub-preacher: However, he finished the oration with a superior grace and genius, to the loud acclamations of mirth, which inspired the mixed or rather mob-auditors. The procession began to move, a numerous train of coaches attended the hearse; but, good God! in what disorder, can only be expressed by a sixpenny pamphlet, soon after published, entitled, “Dryden’s Funeral.” At last the corpse arrived at the Abbey, which was all unlighted. No organ played, no anthem sung; only two of the singing boys preceded the corpse, who sung an ode of Horace, with each a small candle in their hand. The butchers and other mob broke in like a deluge, so that only about eight or ten gentlemen could get admission, and those forced to cut the way with their drawn swords. The coffin, in this disorder, was let down into Chaucer’s grave, with as much confusion, and as little ceremony, as was possible; every one glad to save themselves from the gentlemen’s swords, or the clubs of the mob. When the funeral was over, Mr Charles sent a challenge to Lord Jefferies, who refusing 205 to answer it, he sent several others, and went often himself, but could neither get a letter delivered, nor admittance to speak to him; which so justly incensed him, that he resolved, since his lordship refused to answer him like a gentleman, he would watch an opportunity to meet him, and fight off hand, though with all the rules of honour; which his lordship hearing, left the town; and Mr Charles could never have the satisfaction to meet him, though he sought it till his death with the utmost application. This is the true state of the case, and surely no reflection to the manes of this great man.

“Thus it is very plain, that his being buried by contribution, was owing to a vile drunken frolic of the Lord Jefferies, as I have related. Mr Dryden enjoyed himself in plenty, while he lived, and the surplusage of his goods paid all his debts. After his decease, the Lady Elizabeth, his widow, took a lesser house in Sherrard-street, Golden-square, and had wherewithal to live frugally genteel, and keep two servants, to the day of her death, by the means of a small part of her fortune, which her relations had obliged Mr Dryden to secure to her on marriage. This was 80l. per annum, and duly paid at 20l. per quarter; so that, I can assure you, there was no want to her dying-day. He had only three sons, and all provided for like gentlemen. Mr Charles had served the Pontiff of Rome above nine years, in an honourable and profitable post, as usher to the palace, out of which he had an handsome stipend remitted by his brother John, whom, by the pope’s favour, he left to officiate, while he came to visit his father, who dying soon after his arrival, he returned no more to Italy, but was unhappily drowned at Windsor in swimming cross the river. Mr John died in his post at Rome, and Harry the youngest was a religious; he had 30l. a year allowed by his 206 college in Flanders, besides a generous salary from his near relation the too well-known Duchess of Norfolk, to whom he was domestic chaplain. Behold the great wants of this deplorable family!

I am, Sir, Your’s, &c. Corinna.

May 15, 1729.

P. S. ‘Mr Dryden was educated at Westminster school, under the great Dr Bushby, being one of the king’s scholars upon the royal foundation.’

’Sir,

’Upon recollection, I think it must have been that remarkably fine gentleman, Pope Clement XI., to whom Mr Charles Dryden was usher of the palace. His brother John died of a fever at Rome, not many months after his father, and was buried there; whether before the pope or after I cannot say; but the difference was not much. Mr Charles, who was drowned at Windsor, 1704, was doubtless buried there. Lady Elizabeth lived about eight years after her spouse, and for five years of the time, without any memory, which she lost by a fever in 1703; she was a melancholy object, and was, by her son Harry, as I was told, carried into the country, where she died. What country I never heard. I cannot certainly say where Mr Harry died, or whether before his mother or after.

’Mr Dryden never had any wife but Lady Elizabeth, whatever may have been reported.

’As he was a man of a versatile genius, he took 207 great delight in judicial astrology; though only by himself. There were some incidents which proved his great skill, that were related to Lady Chudleigh at the Bath, and which she desired me to ask Lady Elizabeth about, as I after did; which she not only confirmed, by telling me the exact matter of fact, but added another, which had never been told to any; and which I can solemnly aver was some years before it came to pass. I purposely omitted these Narratives in the Memoirs of Mr Dryden, lest that this over-witty age, which so much ridicules prescience, should think the worse of all the rest; but, if you desire particulars, they shall be freely at your service.

I am, Sir, Your’s, &c. Corinna.

16th June, 1729.

The Narratives referred to in the foregoing Letter, viz.

’Notwithstanding Mr Dryden was a great master of that branch of astronomy, called judicial astrology, there were very few, scarce any, the most intimate of his friends, who knew of his amusements that way, except his own family. In the year 1707, that deservedly celebrated Lady Chudleigh being at the Bath, was told by the Lady Elizabeth of a very surprising instance of this judgement on his eldest son Charles’s horoscope. Lady Chudleigh, whose superior genius rendered her as little credulous on the topic of prescience, as she was on that of apparitions; yet withal was of so candid and curious a disposition, that she neither credited an attested tale on the quality or character 208 of the relater, nor did she altogether despise it, though told by the most ignorant: Her steady zeal for truth always led her to search to the foundation, of it; and on that principle, at her return to London, she spoke to a gentlewoman of her acquaintance, that was well acquainted in Mr Dryden’s family, to ask his widow about it; which she accordingly did. It is true, report has added many incidents to matter of fact; but the real truth, taken from Lady Elizabeth’s own mouth, is in these words:

‘When I was in labour of Charles, Mr Dryden being told it was decent to withdraw, laid his watch on the table, begging one of the ladies, then present, in a most solemn manner, to take an exact notice of the very minute when the child was born: which she did, and acquainted him therewith. This passed without any singular notice; many fathers having had such a fancy, without any farther thought. But about a week after, when I was pretty hearty, he comes into my room; ‘My dear,’ says he, ‘you little think what I have been doing this morning;’ “nor ever shall,” said I, “unless you will be so good to inform me.” ‘Why, then,’ cried he, ‘I have been calculating this child’s nativity, and in grief I speak it, he was born in an evil hour; Jupiter, Venus, and the Sun, were all under the earth, and the lord of his ascendant afflicted by a hateful square of Mars and Saturn. If he lives to arrive at his eighth year, he will go near to die a violent death on his very birth-day; but if he should escape, as I see but small hopes, he will, in his twenty-third year, be under the very same evil direction: and if he should, which seems almost impossible, escape that also, the thirty-third or thirty-fourth year is, I fear’——I interrupted him here, “O, Mr Dryden, what is this you tell me? my blood runs cold at your fatal speech; recal it, I beseech you. Shall my 209 little angel, my Dryden boy, be doomed to so hard a fate? Poor innocent, what hast thou done? No: I will fold thee in my arms, and if thou must fall, we will both perish together.” A flood of tears put a stop to my speech; and through Mr Dryden’s comfortable persuasions, and the distance of time, I began to be a little appeased, but always kept the fatal period in my mind. At last the summer arrived, August was the inauspicious month in which my dear son was to enter on his eighth year. The court being in progress, and Mr Dryden at leisure, he was invited to my brother Berkshire’s to keep the long vacation with him at Charleton in Wilts; I was also invited to my uncle Mordaunt’s, to pass the remainder of the summer at his country-seat. All this was well enough; but when we came to dividing the children, I would have had him took John, and let me have the care of Charles; because, as I told him, a man might be engaged in company, but a woman could have no pretence for not guarding of the evil hour. Poor Mr Dryden was in this too absolute, and I as positive. In fine, we parted in anger; and, as a husband always will be master, he took Charles, and I was forced to be content with my son John. But when the fatal day approached, such anguish of heart seized me, as none but a fond mother can form any idea of. I watched the post; that failed: I wrote and wrote, but no answer. Oh, my friend! judge what I endured, terrified with dreams, tormented by my apprehensions. I abandoned myself to despair, and remained inconsolable.

’The anxiety of my spirits occasioned such an effervescence of my blood, as threw me into so violent a fever, that my life was despaired of, when a letter came from my spouse, reproving my womanish credulity, and assured me all was well, and the 210 child in perfect health; on which I mended daily, and recovered my wonted state of ease, till about six weeks after the fatal day, I received an eclaircissement from Mr Dryden, with a full account of the whole truth, which belike he feared to acquaint me with till the danger was over. It was this: In the month of August, being Charles’s anniversary, it happened, that Lord Berkshire had made a general hunting-match, to which were invited all the adjacent gentlemen; Mr Dryden being at his house, and his brother-in-law, could not be dispensed with from appearing.

’I have told you, that Mr Dryden, either through fear of being thought superstitious, or thinking it a science beneath his study, was extremely cautious in letting any one know that he was a dabbler in astrology, therefore could not excuse his absence from the sport; but he took care to set the boy a double exercise in the Latin tongue, (which he taught his children himself,) with a strict charge not to stir out of the room till his return, well knowing the task he had set him would take up longer time. Poor Charles was all obedience, and sat close to his duty, when, as ill fate ordained, the stag made towards the house. The noise of the dogs, horns, &c. alarmed the family to partake of the sport; and one of the servants coming down stairs, the door being open, saw the child hard at his exercise without being moved. ‘Master,’ cried the fellow, ‘why do you sit there? come down, come down, and see the sport.’ ‘No,’ replied Charles, ’my papa has forbid me, and I dare not.’ ‘Pish!’ quoth the clown, ‘vather shall never know it;’ so takes the child by the hand, and leads him away; when, just as they came to the gate, the stag, being at bay with the dogs, cut a bold stroke, and leaped over the court-wall, which was very low and very 211 old, and the dogs following, threw down at once a part of the wall ten yards in length, under which my dear child lay buried. He was as soon as possible dug out; but, alas, how mangled! his poor little head being crushed to a perfect mash. In this miserable condition he continued above six weeks, without the least hope of life. Through the Divine Providence he recovered, and in process of time, having a most advantageous invitation to Rome, from my uncle, Cardinal Howard, we sent over our two sons Charles and John; (having, through the grace of God, been ourselves admitted into the true Catholic faith;) they were received suitable to the grandeur and generosity of his eminence, and Charles immediately planted in a post of honour, as gentleman-usher to his Holiness, in which he continued about nine years. But what occasions me to mention this, is an allusion to my dear Mr Dryden’s too fatal prediction. In his twenty-third year, being in perfect health, he had attended some ladies of the palace, his Holiness’s nieces, as it was his place, on a party of pleasure. His brother John and he lodged together, at the top of an old round tower belonging to the Vatican, (with a well staircase, much like the Monument,) when he knew his brother Charles was returned, went up, thinking to find him there, and to go to bed. But, alas! no brother was there: on which he made a strict enquiry at all the places he used to frequent, but no news, more than that he was seen by the centinel to go up the staircase. On which he got an order for the door of the foundation of the tower to be opened, where they found my poor unfortunate son Charles mashed to a mummy, and weltering in his own blood. How this happened, he gave no farther account, when he could speak, than, that the heat of the day had been most excessive, and as he 212 came to the top of the tower, he found himself seized with a megrim, or swimming in his head, and leaning against the iron rails, it is to be supposed, tipped over, five stories deep. Under this grievous mischance, his Holiness (God bless him!) omitted nothing that might conduce to his recovery; but as he lay many months without hopes of life, so when he did recover his health, it was always very imperfect, and he continues still to be of a hectic disposition.

’You see here (continued Lady Elizabeth) the too true fulfilling of two of my dear husband’s fatal predictions. But, alas! my friend, there is a third to come, which is, that in his thirty-third or thirty-fourth year, he or I shall die a violent death; but he could not say which would go first. I heartily pray it may be myself: But as I have ten thousand fears, the daily challenges Charles sends to Lord Jefferies, on his ungenerous treatment of my dear Mr Dryden’s corpse; and as he has some value for you, I beg, my dearest friend, that you would dissuade him as much as you can from taking that sort of justice on Lord Jefferies, lest it should fulfil his dear father’s prediction.’

“Thus far Lady Elizabeth’s own words.

“This, if required, I can solemnly attest was long before Mr Charles died; to the best of my remembrance it was in 1701 or 1702, I will not be positive which. But in 1703, Lady Elizabeth was seized with a nervous fever, which deprived her of her memory and understanding, (which surely may be termed a moral death,) though she lived some years after. But Mr Charles, in August 1704, was unhappily drowned at Windsor, as before recited. He had, with another gentleman, swam twice over the Thames; but venturing a third time, it was supposed 213 he was taken with the cramp, because he called out for help, though too late.

I am, Sir, &c. Corinna.”

June 18, 1729.

Mr Charles Dryden’s Letter to Corinna.

’Madam,

’Notwithstanding I have been seized with a fever ever since I saw you last, I have this afternoon endeavoured to do myself the honour of obeying my Lady Chudleigh’s commands. My fever is still increasing, and I beg you to peruse the following verses, according to your own sense and discretion, which far surpasses mine in all respects. In a small time of intermission from my illness, I write these following:

214

’Be pleased to tell me what you find amiss, or correct it yourself, and excuse this trouble from

Your most humble and most obedient servant, Char. Dryden.’

Easter-Eve.

“I have searched all our ecclesiastical offices for the will of Mr Dryden, but I find he did not make any; administration was granted to his son Charles (his wife, the Lady Elizabeth Howard, being a lunatic for some time before her death) in June 1700.” 215

No. VI.
MONUMENT
IN
THE CHURCH AT TICHMARSH.

“In the middle of the north wall of the chapel within the parish church of Tichmarsh, in Northamptonshire, is a wooden monument, having the bust of a person at top, wreathed, crowned with laurel. Underneath, THE POET; and below, this inscription:

218

No. VII.
EXTRACT
FROM AN
EPISTOLARY POEM,
TO
JOHN DRYDEN, ESQ.
OCCASIONED BY THE MUCH-LAMENTED DEATH
OF
THE RIGHT HON. JAMES EARL OF ABINGDON;
BY
WILLIAM PITTIS,
LATE FELLOW OF NEW-COLLEGE, IN OXON.

THE PREFACE.

1699. 13. June.

... And though I am not an author confirmed enough to carry my copies about to gentlemen’s chambers, in order to pick up amendments and corrections, as the practice is now of our most received writers; yet I must, in justice to myself, and the gentleman who has favoured me with its perusal, tell the world, it had been much worse had not Mr Dryden acquainted me with its faults. Nothing indeed was so displeasing to him, as what 219 was pleasing to myself, viz. his own commendations: and if it pleases the world, the reader has no one to thank but so distinguishing a judgment who occasioned it.

I might here lay hold of the opportunity of returning the obliging compliments he sent me by the person who brought the papers to him before they were printed; but I may chance to call his judgement in question by it, which I always accounted infallible, but in his kind thoughts of me; and therefore refer the reader to the poem, in order to see whether he’ll be so good natured as to join his opinion with the compliment the gentleman aforesaid has honoured me with.

POEM.

222

No. VIII.
EXTRACTS
FROM
POEMS ATTACKING DRYDEN,
FOR HIS SILENCE UPON
THE DEATH OF QUEEN MARY.

The author of one of these Mourning Odes inscribes it to Dryden with the following letter:

Sir,

Though I have little acquaintance with you, nor desire to have more, I take upon me, with the assurance of a poet, to make this dedication to you, which I hope you will the more easily excuse, since you have often used the same freedom to others; and since I protest sincerely, that I expect no money from you.

I could not forbear mentioning your admired Lewis, whom you compare to Augustus, as justly as one may compare you to Virgil. Augustus (though not the most exact pattern of a prince) yet, on some occasions, shewed personal valour, and was not a league-breaker, a poisoner, a pirate: Virgil was a good man and a clean poet; all his excellent writings may be carried by a child in one hand more 223 easily, than all your almonzors can be by a porter upon both shoulders.

When I saw your prodigious epistle to the translation of Juvenal, I feared you were wheeling to the government; I confess too, I long expected something from you on the late sad occasion, that has employed so many pens; but it is well that you have kept silence. I hope you will always be on the other side; did even popery ever get any honour by you? You may wonder that I subscribe not my name at length, but I defer that to another time. I hear you are translating again; let English Virgil be better than English Juvenal, or it is odds you will hear of me more at large. In the mean time, hoping that you and your covey will dislike what I have written, I remain, Sir, your very humble servant,

A. B.

There is also an attack upon our author, as presiding in the Wits Coffee-house, which gives us a curious view into the interior of that celebrated place of rendezvous. It is entitled, “Urania’s Temple; or, a Satire upon the Silent Poets,” and is as follows:—

224

URANIA’S TEMPLE;
OR,
A SATIRE UPON THE SILENT POETS.

1694-5. 2. March.

227

No. IX.
VERSES
OCCASIONED BY READING
MR DRYDEN’S FABLES.
INSCRIBED TO
HIS GRACE THE DUKE OF BUCKINGHAMSHIRE.
BY MR JABEZ HUGHES.

TO THE READER.

1720-1, March.

It is now almost fourteen years since these lines were first written; and as I had no thought of making them public, I laid them aside among other papers; where they had still continued private, if it had not, in a manner, become my duty to print them, by the noble regard which is paid to Mr Dryden’s memory, by his grace the Duke of Buckingham, who, to his high quality, has added the liberal distinction of having long been at once both an eminent patron of elegant literature, and the most accomplished judge and pattern of it.

It might indeed seem an adventurous presumption to offer so trivial a poem to his Grace’s view; but he who is able to instruct the most skilful writer, 228 will have benevolence enough to forgive the imperfections of the weakest, and to consider the inscribing these slight verses to his Grace, merely as a respectful acknowledgment of the common obligation he has laid upon all who have a true value for English poetry, by thus honouring the remains of a man who advanced it so highly, and is so justly celebrated for beauty of imagination, and force and delicacy of expression and numbers.

I must also observe, that I have had the happiness to see one part of these verses abundantly disproved by Mr Pope, and accordingly I retract it with pleasure; for that admirable author, who evidently inherits the bright invention, and the harmonious versification of Mr Dryden, has increased the reputation his other ingenious writings had obtained him, by the permanent fame of having finished a translation of the Iliad of Homer, with surprising genius and merit.

UPON READING
MR DRYDEN’S FABLES.

234

No. IX.
AN
ODE BY WAY OF ELEGY,
ON
THE UNIVERSALLY LAMENTED DEATH
OF THE INCOMPARABLE
MR DRYDEN.

Horat. Lib. i. Ode 25.

By ALEXANDER OLDYS.
TO MY WORTHY FRIEND MR JAMES DIXON.

Sir, 1700, 22d June.

The many and great obligations which you have been pleased to lay on me, give me the greatest confusion imaginable at present, when I consider that I am suing for a greater favour than all, in having the liberty to prefix your name to these lines; which though I am sensible they will be condemned by the great, yet the shame of that can no way affect you, when I do you the justice to assure the town, that it is contrary to your knowledge that you are 235 become my patron: so your nicer sense cannot be accountable in the least; for you had no hand in it, and you may plead

Nay, you were not guilty of so much as of the knowledge of this my wicked intentions; wicked. I mean, if it should offend you and my other friends, who need not blush for me, since I have already such a terror upon my conscience for this aggression, as is, I think, a punishment in some measure equal to any crime; and all that I can urge in my defence is, that it was pure respect to the dear memory of this great man, to whom I had the honour to be known, that provoked, or, let me rather say, obliged me to expose myself on this occasion. I never attempted any thing in this measure for the public before; and I doubt not that I shall do yet severer penance for it, in the censures of our awful wits, which I already fear; but your judgment is still more dreadful than all, by

Worthy Sir, Your most obliged obedient and humble servant, Alexander Oldys.

236

AN
ODE ON THE DEATH
OF
MR DRYDEN.

I.

237

II.

III.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII.

VIII.

243

No. X.
TO THE
MEMORY OF MR DRYDEN,
A POEM.

1700, 17th June.

248

No. XI.
EXTRACT
FROM
POETÆ BRITANNICI.
A POEM, SATIRICAL AND PANEGYRICAL.

1700. 9. January.

251

No. XII.
SOME ACCOUNT
OF
THE NINE MUSES;
Or, Poems written by nine several Ladies, upon the death of the late famous John Dryden, Esq.

London: printed for Richard Basset, at the Mitre, in Fleet Street, 1700.

The work is dedicated to the Right Hon. Charles Montague, (Lord Halifax,) by the publisher Basset, who thus apologizes for the intrusion:

“The ladies indeed themselves might have had a better plea for your reception; but since the modesty which is natural to the sex they are of, will not suffer them to do that violence to their tempers, I think myself obliged to make a present of what is written in honour of the most consummate poet among our English dead, to the most distinguished among the living. You have been pleased already to shew your respect to his memory, in contributing so largely to his burial, notwithstanding he had that 252 unhappiness of conduct, when alive, to give you cause to disclaim the protection of him.”

The dedication is followed by a commendatory copy of verses, addressed to the publisher, and signed Philomusus; of which most readers will think the following lines a sufficient specimen:

The poems of these divine ladies, as their eulogist phrases them, appear in the following order:

Melpomene, the Tragic Muse, personated by Mrs Manley, refers to his elegies and tragedies. Melpomene sorrows for him:

The eulogiums on Cromwell and Charles then praised. Of the last it is said,

Cleopatra and St Catharine are mentioned; then

253

Urania, the Divine Muse, by the Honourable the Lady Peirce. This lady, after much tragic dole, is wonderfully comforted by recollecting that Garth survives, though Dryden is dead:

Urania, after mentioning Virgil, exclaims,

Erato, the Amorous Muse, by Mrs S. Field. She claims the merit of Dryden’s love poems, on the following grounds:

Euterpe, the Lyric Muse, by Mrs J. E. Euterpe, of course, pours forth her sorrow in a scrambling Pindaric ode:

Euterpe eulogizeth

Euterpe is true to her own character; for one may plod in vain after sense through her lyric effusion.

Thalia, the Comic Muse, by Mrs Manley. A pastoral dialogue betwixt Alexis, Daphne, Aminta, and 254 Thalia. After the usual questions concerning the cause of sorrow, Thalia, invoked by the nymphs and swains, sings a ditty, bearing the following burden:

Clio, or the Historic Muse, by Mrs Pix, the authoress of a tragedy called “Queen Catharine, or the Ruins of Love.”

Calliope, the Heroic Muse, by Mrs C. Trotter. This is the best of these pieces. Calliope complains, that she is more unhappy than her sisters of the sock and buskin, still worshipped successfully by Vanburgh and Granville, in the epic province:

The poem concludes,

Terpsichore, a Lyric Muse, by Mrs L. D. ex tempore. Albeit a lyric muse, Terpsichore laments in hexameters:

Polyhymnia, the Muse of Rhetoric, by Mrs D. E. This lady concludes the volume thus:

These extracts are taken from the presentation copy of this rare book, in the library of Mr Bindley, of Somerset-House, whose liberality I have had already repeated occasion to acknowledge.

No. XIII.
VERSES
IN PRAISE OF MR DRYDEN.
To Mr Dryden, by Jo. Addison, Esq.

Mag. Coll. Oxon. June 2, 1693.

i

INDEX.

• A.
• Abingdon, Earl of, dedication to, Vol. xi, 121
• Countess of, account of, xi, 119
• Absalom and Achitophel, Part I. ix, 195
• remarks on, ib. 197
• recommendatory verses to, ib. 213, 216
• notes on, ib. 249
• Part I. character of, i, 243
• answers to, ib. 253
• Part II. ix, 313
• remarks on, ib. 315
• notes on, ib. 354
• character of, i, 268
• extracts from Buckingham’s answer to, ix, 272-4
• Absalom’s Conspiracy, or the Tragedy of Treason, ix, 199, 205
• Abuse of personal satires, xiii, 81
• Accession of James I., state of learning in England on, i, 5
• James II., poems on, x, 59
• Account of Gibbon’s conversion to the catholic faith, by himself, i, 316
• Montague and Prior’s parody on the Hind and the Panther, ib. 330
• Luke Milbourne, ib. 394
• ludicrous, Dryden’s funeral, ib. 441
• Dryden’s funeral, by Mrs Thomas, false, ib. 442
• Dryden’s funeral, by Tom Brown, ib. 443
• Dryden’s family, ib. 462 ii
• of Cleveland, i, 43
• Sir Robert Howard, i, 54
• defence of an Essay of Dramatic Poesy, ii, 263
• the representation of the Spanish Friar, vi, 371
• Annus Mirabilis, in a letter to Sir Robert Howard, ix, 92
• contest at the election of Sheriffs for London, ix, 404
• the last period of the life of the Earl of Shaftesbury, ix, 415
• the reception of the Lancashire Witches, vii, 15
• Protestant flail, ib. 19
• the Associating Club, ib. 154
• the Hind and Panther, by Swift, x, 106
• the rise of the Quakers, ib. 141
• the noble house-keeping of the Duke of Beaufort, ix, 391
• the sect of Anabaptists, x, 145
• the rise of Presbyterianism, ib. 148
• the birth of the son of James II., by Smollet, x, 305
• Pope-burning, x, 370
• John Lilburn, vi, 363
• William Fuller, viii, 329
• Lodovico Sforza, ix, 46
• Anne Hyde, Duchess of York, ib. 73
• Sir John Lawson, ib. 161
• gallant actions of Prince Rupert, ix, 167, 174
• gallant actions of the Duke of Albemarle, ib. 168, 171
• Sir Edward Spragge, ib. 178
• Sir Freschville Hollis, ib. 180
• Michael Adrien de Ruyter, ib. 182
• Sir William Jones, ib. 279
• Slingsby Bethel, ib. 280
• Titus Oates, ib. 282
• Sir Edmondbury Godfrey, ib. 285
• the Duke of Ormond, ib. 294
• the Earl of Ossory, ib. 299
• Archbishop Sancroft, ib. 301
• Bishop Compton, ib. 302
• Bishop Dolben, ib. 303
• the Marquis of Halifax, ib. 305 iii
• of the Earl of Rochester, ix. 307
• Sir Edward Seymour, ib. 308
• Nahum Tate, ib. 315
• Sir Robert Playton, ib. 359
• Sir Thomas Player, ib. 361
• Robert Ferguson, ib. 363
• James Forbes, ib. 368
• Samuel Johnson, ib. 369
• Samuel Pordage, ib. 372
• Elkanah Settle, ib. 373
• King’s Head Club, ib. 380
• Sir William Waller, ib. 381
• the Earl of Dartmouth, ib. 386
• Edward Sackville, ib. 387
• the Duke of Beaufort, ib. 390
• the Duke of Albemarle, ib. 394
• the Earl of Arlington, ib. 395
• the Duke of Grafton, ib. 396
• the Earl of Feversham, ix, 397
• Nottingham, ib. 400
• Sir Roger L’Estrange, ib, 400
• Sir John Moor, ib. 402
• Whip and Key, ib. 425
• Thomas Hunt, vii, 127
• Richard Rumbold, ib. 261
• Edward Coleman, x, 18
• Hugh Paulin Cressy, ib. 21
• Edmund Campian, ib. 20
• Robert Parsons, ib. 20
• William Tyndal, ib. 24
• Richard Hooker, ib. 26
• George Cranmer, ib. 26
• John Penry, or Martin Mar-prelate, ib. 27
• Eleanor James, ib. 116
• Zuinglius, ib. 150
• Calvin, ib. 155
• John White, ib. 257
• Gilbert Burnet, ib. 267
• Hart, the tragedian, ib. 328
• Ralph Bathurst, ib. 330
• Dr Charles Davenant, ib. 333
• Lady H. M. Wentworth, ib. 337
• Lodowick Carlell, x, 404 iv
• of John Bancroft, x, 412
• Richard Flecknoe, ib. 441
• Thomas Shadwell, ib. 443
• Thomas Heywood, ib. 446
• James Shirley, ib. 446
• Ogleby, ib. 452
• Sir George Etherege, ib. 454, xi, 38
• Dr Walter Charleton, xi, 12
• Dr William Gilbert, ib. 15
• William Harvey, ib. 15
• Dr George Ent, ib. 16
• Lady Castlemaine, ib. 18
• the death of Nat. Lee, ib. 22
• John Northleigh, ib. 35
• Southerne, ib. 48
• Henry Higden, ib. 52
• Lord Lansdowne, ib. 63
• Peter Anthony Motteux, ib. 67
• John Driden of Chesterton, ib. 71
• Sir Godfrey Kneller, ib. 84
• John Oldham, ib. 98
• Mrs Anne Killigrew, ib. 102
• Dr Henry Killigrew, ib. 106
• Mrs Katharine Philips, xi, 111
• the Countess of Abingdon, ib. 119
• Henry Purcell, ib. 145
• the Marquis of Winchester, ib. 152
• the death of Sir Palmes Fairborne, ib. 156
• St Cecilia, ib. 165
• the festival of St Cecilia, ib. 166
• the Duke of Ormond, ib. 195
• Ovid, xii, 4
• the causes of Ovid’s banishment, ib. 5, 7
• Cowley’s mode of translation, ib. 15
• Lord Radcliffe, ib. 47
• Sir Peter Lely, ib. 267
• Thomas Creech, ib. 277
• the Earl of Roscommon, ib. 341
• Livius Andronicus, xiii, 54
• Barten Holyday, ib. 93
• Sir Robert Stapylton, ib. 93
• Owen Swan, ib. 97
• Sir George Mackenzie, ib. 111 v
• of William Walsh, ib. 297
• the person, manners, and fortune, of Virgil, ib. 323
• the Earl of Chesterfield, xiv, 3
• the Earl of Peterborough, xv, 189
• Sir William Trumball, ib. 190
• Gilbert Dolben, ib. 190
• the Duke of Shrewsbury, ib. 192
• Sir Thomas Armstrong, ib. 204
• Aston, ib. 204
• the Earl of Aylesbury, ib. 207
• the Earl of Essex, ib. 208
• John Taylor, the water poet, ib. 378
• Thomas Rhymer, ib. 383
• the Brachmans, xvi, 91
• Malacca, ib. 150
• Amboyna, ib. 158
• P. V. P. Cayet, xvii, 94
• Archbishop Spottiswoode, ib. 159
• Robert Bellarmine, ib. 160
• Louis Maimbourg, ib. 182
• Dr Peter Heylin, ib. 190
• Bishop Stillingfleet, ib. 194
• Dr George Morley, ib. 196
• Charles Alphonse du Fresnoy, ib. 281
• M. St Evremont, xviii, 9
• Polybius the historian, ib. 26
• the translation of Polybius, by Sir Henry Shere, ib. 19
• the murder of Lucian, ib. 57
• Charles Blount, ib. 77
• Henry Brouncker, ib. 92
• William Pate, ib. 130
• Mrs Elizabeth Steward, ib. 141
• Samuel Pepys, ib. 154
• Acis, Polyphemus, and Galatea, story of, xii, 199
• Acquittal of the Earl of Shaftesbury, ix, 409
• Act of Oblivion, ix, 50
• Action, unity of, what xv, 307
• Actions of the Duke of Albemarle, ix, 168-171
• Addison’s Essay on the Georgics of Virgil, xiv, 14
• Address of the Atheists, x, 144
• Addresses on the accession of James II. character of, x, 110
• poetical, to James II. on the birth of a son, ib. 286-7 vi
• Advertisement to the Duke of Guise, vii, 133
• regarding poems ascribed to Dryden, xv, 199
• Essay on Dramatic Poesy, xv, 292
• translation of Plutarchs’ Lives, xvii, 3
• the first edition of the translation of Virgil’s works, xiii, 281
• Advice to a young painter, xvii, 377-468
• Æneas, Epistle to, xii, 35
• Æneid, moral of, xiv, 150
• disputed by Heyne, ib. 150
• four first lines of, not Virgil’s, ib. 225
• Æneis, time of action of, xiv, 189
• machinery of, ib. 193
• of Virgil, xiv, 125, xv, 1-186
• dedication of, xiv, 127
• Book I. xiv, 231, notes on, ib. 262
• II. ib. 264
• III. ib. 296, note on, ib. 322
• IV. ib. 324 ib. 353
• V. ib. 355
• VI. ib. 388, notes on, ib. 424
• VII. ib. 429 ib. 461
• VIII. xv, 1 xv, 29
• IX. ib. 30 ib. 62
• X. ib. 64 ib. 102
• XI. ib. 105
• XII. ib. 143, notes on, ib. 183
• Postscript to, xv, 187
• Agathias, epigram of, xvii, 76
• Age of Queen Elizabeth, false wit one character of, i, 7
• share of John Lillie in determining the taste of, ib. 7
• James I. prevalence of false taste in, i, 9
• play of words in, ib. 10
• Age, golden, xii, 66
• silver, ib. 67
• brazen, ib. 68
• iron, ib. 68
• Agreement of Dryden with Jacob Tonson concerning the Fables, xviii, 191
• Ajax and Ulysses, speeches of, xii, 181
• death of, ib. 198
• Albemarle, Duke of, gallant actions of, ix, 168-171
• account of, ib. 394 vii
• Albion and Albanus, an opera, vii, 209
• remarks on, ib. 211
• verses in ridicule of, ib. 213
• preface to, ib. 216
• prologue to, ib. 228
• frontispiece to, ib. 231
• epilogue to, ib. 268
• Albumazar, character of, x, 416
• prologue to, ib. 416
• Alexander’s Feast, or the Power of Music, an ode, xi, 183
• Alexandrine, uncommon one of Tom Brown, ix, 415
• Alexis, a pastoral, xiii, 374
• All for Love, or, the World Well Lost, a tragedy, v, 285
• remarks on, ib. 287
• epistle dedicatory to, ib. 296
• preface to, ib. 306
• prologue to, ib. 321
• epilogue to, ib. 411
• original performers in, ib. 294
• character of, i, 238
• Allen, Sir Thomas, enterprise of, ix, 177
• Almanzor and Almahide, a tragedy, Part I. iv, 1
• Amaryllis, or third idyllium of Theocritus, xii, 287
• Amboyna, or the cruelties of the Dutch to the English merchants, a tragedy, v, 1
• Dryden’s worst play, ib. 4
• remarks on, ib. 3
• epistle dedicatory to, ib. 5
• prologue to, ib. 10
• epilogue to, ib. 87
• American colonies, a refuge for the disaffected, x, 394
• Amours (Ovid’s) translations from, xii, 257
• Amphitryon, or the two Sosias, a comedy, viii, 1
• remarks on, ib. 3
• letter and verses on, ib. 5
• epistle dedicatory to, ib. 7
• prologue to, ib. 12
• epilogue to, ib. 106
• Amyntas, a pastoral elegy, xi, 139
• Anabaptists, account of, x, 145
• Anachronism of Virgil defended, xiv, 176
• Ancient political satire of Reynard the fox, x, 155 viii
• Ancient armour, rivetted after put on, xi, 363
• British custom, xviii, 120
• Ancients, excelled by the English in dramatic writing, xv, 396
• ceremonies observed by, on escape from shipwreck, ix, 34, 44
• Andronicus, Livius, first author of a play in Roman republic, xiii, 54
• account of, ib. 54
• Anecdote traditionary of Ben Jonson, i, 13
• James I. ib. 13
• Anecdote of Robert Keies, i, 23
• Dryden’s brothers and sisters, ib. 25
• Southerne, ib. 237
• Jacob Tonson, ib. 389
• Dryden, ib. 390
• Dryden and Jacob Tonson, ib. 391
• Heliodorus, vi. 126
• Andrew Naugeria, ib. 370
• a Scottish judge, ix, 20
• the Earl of Shaftesbury, ib. 265
• Gilbert Burnet, ib. 371
• Charles II., ib. 413
• Nell Gwynn, ib. 426
• Peter Fabel, vii, 10
• Friar Bacon, ib. 10
• the Loyal Brother, x, 370
• John Hales, xv, 351
• Angelo, Michael, character of, ib. 489
• Animadversions, Dryden’s, on Melbourne, i, 403
• Animosity to Dryden of Elkanah Settle, rise of, xv, 398
• Annals or commentaries, what, xvii, 56
• Annus Mirabilis, the year of wonders, 1666, an historical poem, ix, 81
• Dryden’s first poem of consequence, ib. 83
• remarks on, ib. 83
• dedication of, ib. 89
• notes on, ib. 158
• account of, in a letter to Sir Robert Howard, ib. 92
• character of, i, 61 ix
• Answer of Samuel Pepys to a letter of Dryden’s, xviii, 156
• to the preface of the Great Favourite, or the Duke of Lenna, ii, 265
• Dryden’s Medal, extracts from, ix, 452
• Rymer’s remarks, heads of, xv, 385
• the Duchess of York’s paper, xvii, 194
• Absalom and Achitophel, i, 253
• the Medal, ib. 255
• Apology for heroic poetry, and poetic licence, v, 105
• Apostle of the Indies, St Francis Xavier, life of, xvi, 1
• Appeal to honour and justice, extract from, x, 387
• Appendix to the Fables, containing the original tales of Chaucer, modernized by Dryden, xii, i-xci.
• to Dryden’s works, xviii, 183
• No. I. Dryden’s degree of master of arts, ib. 185
• No. II. Dryden’s patent as poet-laureat, and historiographer-royal, ib. 187
• No. III. Dryden’s agreement with Jacob Tonson concerning the Fables, ib. 191
• No. IV. Mr Russel’s bill for Dryden’s funerals, ib. 194
• Description of Dryden’s funeral, ib. 195
• No. V. Mrs Thomas’s letters concerning Dryden’s death and funeral, ib. 200
• No. VI. Monument in the church at Tichmarsh, ib. 215
• No. VII. Extract from an epistolary poem to Dryden, occasioned by the death of the Earl of Abingdon, by William Pitts, ib. 218
• No. VIII. Extracts from poems attacking Dryden for his silence upon the death of Queen Mary, ib. 222
• No. IX. Verses occasioned by reading Dryden’s Fables, by Mr Hughes, ib. 227
• No. X. Ode on the death of Dryden, by Alexander Oldys, ib. 234
• Application of the Hind and the Panther censured, x, 90
• defended, ib. 91
• justified, ib. 197, 240
• the fable of the Swallows, ib. 253
• Appointment of Dryden to the office or poet-laureat, and historiographer-royal, i, 115
• fasts and thanksgivings belongs only to the king, ix, 388 x
• Apprentices duty in ancient times, vi, 382
• loyal, dinner, ix, 396
• Archbishop Sancroft, account of, ix, 301
• Spottiswoode, account of, xvii, 159
• Argument of the fable of the Flower and the Leaf, xi, 354
• Arius, doctrine of, x, 146
• and Athanasius, controversy between, ib. 15
• Aristotle’s division of the integral parts of a play, xv, 312
• Arlington, Earl of, account of, ix, 395
• Armour, ancient, rivetted after put on, xi, 363
• Armstrong, Sir Thomas, account of, xv, 204
• stabs Mr Scroop, x, 327
• Art of Love, Ovid’s, translations from, xii, 229
• Painting, by C. A. Du Fresnoy, translation of xvii, 279, 339
• remarks on, ib. 281
• observations on, ib. 392
• when translated, i, 405
• Poetry, xv. 227
• remarks on, ib. 229
• Canto II. pastoral, ib. 238
• elegy, ib. 240
• ode, ib. 240
• epigram, ib. 241
• satire, ib. 243
• III. tragedy, ib. 245
• IV. ib. 258
• Arthur, or the British Worthy, viii, 107
• Arts, Dryden’s degree of master of, xviii, 185
• Arviragus and Philiciæ, prologue to, x, 404
• Assassination of the Duke of Guise, xvii, 148
• Assault upon Dryden, in Rose-street, i, 204
• upon Sir John Coventry, ix, 258
• Assignation, or Love in a Nunnery, a comedy, iv, 343
• remarks on, ib. 345
• epistle dedicatory to, ib. 348
• prologue to, ib. 356
• epilogue to, ib. 447
• Associating club, account of, vii, 154
• Association for the defence of Queen Elizabeth ix, 422
• Aston, account of, xv, 204
• Astrea Redux, a poem, ix, 25
• remarks on, ib. 27 xi
• notes on, ix. 41
• Astrological observations of John Silvester, extract from, x, 421.
• Astrology, Dryden’s belief in, xviii, 207
• Athanasius and Arius, controversy between, x, 15
• Atheists, address of, ib. 144
• Attack on Dryden, xi, 237
• Shakespeare, by Ben Jonson, xv, 344
• upon Blackmore and Collier, in the prologue and epilogue to the Pilgrim, i, 436
• Attacks, poetical, against Dryden, specimen of, ib. 350
• by Swift on Dryden, ib. 374-393
• Attempt, Shaftesbury’s, to alter the succession, ix, 268
• Aureng-Zebe, a tragedy, v, 167
• remarks on, ib. 169
• epistle dedicatory to, ib. 174
• prologue to, ib. 188
• epilogue to, ib. 282
• Authority of Dryden in Will’s Coffee-house, i, 371
• Authors of the Rehearsal, ib. 136
• Author’s apology for heroic poetry, and poetic licence, v, 105
• Aylesbury, Earl of, account of, xv, 207
• B.
• Bacon, Friar, anecdote of, vol. vii, 10
• Ballad of College, the Protestant joiner, vii, 5
• The Brawny Bishop’s Complaint, x, 270
• Bancroft, John, account of, ib. 412
• Banishment of Ovid, causes of, xii, 5-7
• Bathurst, Ralph, account of, x, 330
• Character of Latin compositions of, x, 332
• Battle, a poem, extract from, ix, 398
• of four days, ix, 168-174
• of Landen, behaviour of the Duke of Ormond at, xi, 202
• of Senneph, ib. 233
• Baucis and Philemon, xii, 109
• Beaufort, Duke of, account of, ix, 390
• noble house-keeping of, ib. 391
• Beaumont and Fletcher, character of, xv, 352 xii
• Beautiful in painting, xvii, 343
• Behaviour of the Duke of Ormond at the battle of Landen, xi, 202
• Belief of Dryden in judicial astrology, xviii, 207
• Bellarmine, Robert, account of, xvii, 160
• Bellino, George, character of, xvii, 492
• Beneficence of Polybius the historian, xviii, 33
• Benefit of Dryden, the Pilgrim brought forward for, i, 434
• Bennet, Sir Henry, vide Arlington, Earl of
• Bethel, Slingsby, account of, ix, 280
• Bevil, Sir Robert, imprisoned, xi, 82
• Bible, what occasioned by Tyndal’s translation of, x, 23
• Biography, what, xvii, 58
• Birth of Charles II. star visible at, ix, 51
• children, custom at, xiii, 389
• Dryden, i, 26
• St Francis Xavier, xvi, 15
• the Prince, poem on, x, 283
• the son of James II. said to be spurious, x, 286
• believed by the Papists miraculous, ib. 285-302
• account of by Smollet, ib. 305
• Bishop of Munster’s irruption into the United States, ix, 165
• Compton, account of, ib. 302
• Dolben, ib. 303
• Blackmore, Sir Richard, Dryden’s dispute with, i, 420
• extract of preface to Prince Arthur by, ib. 421
• ridiculed, viii, 442
• Blackmore and Collier, Dryden’s attack upon, in the Prologue and Epilogue to the Pilgrim, i, 436
• Blount, Charles, account of, xviii, 77
• Blount, Charles, Religio Laici of, x, 8
• Boccace and Chaucer, parallel between, xi, 233
• translations from, ib. 401
• Bologna, singular event at the siege of, ix, 18
• Booksellers, niggardliness of, xv, 194
• Bower’s medal of Earl of Shaftesbury, ix, 412
• Boyle, Lord Broghill, vide Orrery, Earl of,
• Brachmans, account of the, xvi, 91
• Brady’s character of Shadwell, x, 445
• Bravery of the Duke of York, ix, 161
• Brawny Bishop’s complaint, a ballad, x, 270 xiii
• Brazen age, from Ovid, xii, 68
• Britannia Rediviva, x, 283
• remarks on, ib. 285
• notes on, ib. 302
• British Worthy, or King Arthur, viii, 107
• Brouncker, Henry, account of, xviii, 92
• Brown, (Tom,) uncommon Alexandrine of, ix, 415
• extract from works of, x, 51
• letter on Hind and Panther of, ib. 102
• extract of Preface to The New Converts Exposed, ib. 103
• account of Dryden’s funeral by, i, 443
• religio medici of, x, 7
• Bruce, Robert, vide Aylesbury, Earl of
• Brutus Marcus, employed writing an epitome of Polybius, xviii, 30
• Buckingham, Duke of, account of, v, 174
• epistle dedicatory to, v, 174
• intrepidity of, ib. 175
• character of, v, 175, ix, 270, 304
• answer of, to Dryden’s Absalom and Achitophel, extracts from, ib. 272
• Battle, by extract from, ix, 398
• author of the Essay on Satire, xv, 201
• gallantry of, ib. 211
• satire on gallantry of, ib. 212
• Buffoon, or Gracioso, what, i, 77
• Burlesque inscription by Swift, to be placed under Blackmore’s picture, viii, 442
• Burnet, Gilbert, anecdote of, ix, 371
• account of, x, 267
• personal appearance of, ib. 270
• account of the relief given by James II. to the French exiled Protestants, ib. 264
• remarks on some part of conduct and writings of, ib. 271
• examination of, by the House of Commons, ib. 274
• why named Captain of the Test, ib. 276
• Burning a Pope, what, vi, 222
• Busby, Rev. Dr, Dryden’s letters to, xviii, 96-98
• Bussy, D’Ambois, a tragedy, extracts from, vi, 376 xiv
• Butler, James, vide Ormond, Duke of
• Butler, the author of Hudibras, unrewarded by the Court, x, 250
• C.
• Cæsar Borgia, prologue to, x, 347
• Calisto, a masque, dramatis personæ of, x, 337
• Calvin, account of, x, 150
• Calvinism, history of, by Lewis Maimbourg, x, 30
• Cambridge, Dryden admitted to Trinity College of, i, 28
• Campian, Edmund, account of, x, 20
• Canace to Macareus, epistle of, xii, 21
• Candour of Polybius, instance of, xviii, 40
• Captain of the Test, Bishop Burnet, why named, x, 276
• Carbery, Earl of, vide Vaughan, Lord
• Carlell, Lodovick, account of, x, 404
• Carrache, character of Ludivico, Hannibal, and Augustine, xvii, 496
• Castlemaine treated with contempt by the Pope, x, 305
• Castlemain, Lady, poetical epistle to, xi, 20
• remarks on, ib. 18
• account of, ib. 18
• Catholic missionaries, diligence of in the conversion of the Heathen, x, 192
• Catholic faith, Dryden becomes a convert to, i, 303
• Dryden firm in his attachment to, ib. 322
• Gibbon’s account of his conversion to, ib. 316
• Caulfield’s history of the gunpowder plot, extract from, i, 24
• Causabon’s commentary on Persius, xiii, 72
• Causes of enmity between Dryden and Shadwell, x, 427
• Ovid’s banishment, xii, 5-7
• Cavendish, William, vide Newcastle, Duke of,
• Cayet, P. V. P. account of, xvii, 94
• Cecil, John, vide Exeter, Earl of,
• Cecilia’s, St, day, song for, xi, 167
• remarks on, ib. 165
• account of, ib. 165
• festival of, ib. 166
• day, Ode in honour of, ib. 183
• circumstances attending the composition of,i, 408
• set to music by Handel, ib. 310 xv
• Ceremonies observed by the ancients on escape from shipwreck, ix, 34, 44
• Ceyx and Alcyone, fable of, xii, 139
• Chancellor Hyde, verses to, ix, 65
• Chandos portrait of Shakespeare, xi, 87.
• Chapman, George, extracts from tragedy of Bussy D’Ambois of, vi, 376
• Character of Dryden, i, 444
• by Congreve, ii, 9
• Sir Gilbert Pickering, i, 34
• Sir John Driden, ib. 37
• Annus Mirabilis, ib. 61
• Dryden’s Tempest, ib. 106
• Heroic plays, ib. 118
• Marriage a-la-mode, ib. 143
• Massacre of Amboyna, ib. 164
• the Empress of Morocco, ib. 187
• All for Love, ib. 218
• Ben Jonson, iii, 222
• Mrs Montfort, by Cibber, iv, 233
• the Œdipe of Corneille, vi, 119
• the Troilus and Cressida of Shakespeare, vi, 239
• the Troilus and Cressida of Dryden, i, 223
• of the Spanish Friar, i, 227
• Absalom and Achitophel, Part I. ib. 243
• II. ib. 268
• Mac-Flecknoe, a satire, ib. 266
• Dryden as a satirist, ib. 279
• Jeremy Collier, ib. 424
• Southerne, i, 372
• Congreve, ib. 372
• Life of St Francis Xavier, ib. 337
• Dryden’s translations by Garth, ib. 340
• of Otho, ix, 43
• the Earl of Clarendon, ib. 63
• Duke of Buckingham, ib. 270, 304
• Pere Richard Simon, x, 31
• the addresses on the accession of Jarnes II. x, 110
• James II. x, 226, 265
• The Man of Mode, x, 339
• Mountfort the comedian, x, 412
• Albumazar, ib. 416 xvi
• of Thomas Shadwell, ib. 445
• Decker, ib. 451
• Thomas Shadwell’s Virtuoso, ib. 454
• Sir Godfrey Kneller, xi, 89
• Donne, as a love-poet, ib. 123
• Homer and Virgil, ib. 211
• Chaucer, ib. 225
• a good Parson, xi, 395
• remarks on, ib. 394
• Ovid’s works, xii, 8, 11
• Homer’s poetry, xii, 49
• a translator, ib. 266
• Lucretius, ib. 272
• Theocritus, ib. 278
• Horace, ib. 280
• the Earl of Dorset, xiii, 7
• Spenser, xiii, 18
• Milton, ib. 19
• Pacurius, the satirist, ib. 58
• Lucilius the satirist, ib. 58
• Persius, ib. 72
• the father of Horace, ib. 77
• the Satires of Horace, ib. 99
• Mæcenas, ib. 307
• Virgil’s Pastorals, ib. 339
• French poetry, ib. 366
• Virgil’s Georgics, xiv, 25
• Lauderdale’s translation of Virgil, xiv, 223
• the Earl of Exeter, xv, 191
• the Duke of Shrewsbury, xv, 192
• French plays, ib. 337
• William Shakespeare, ib. 350
• Beaumont and Fletcher, ib. 352
• Ben Jonson, ib. 353
• Dryden’s colleagues in notes and observations on Empress of Morocco, xv, 399
• Plutarch’s Lives, xvii, 62
• Michael Angelo, as a painter, xvii, 489
• Raphael Santio, ib. 490
• Julio Romano, ib. 491
• Polydore, ib. 492
• Gio Bellino, ib. 492
• Georgione, as a painter, ib. 492
• Titian, ib. 493 xvii
• of Paul Veronese, xvii, 494
• Tintoret, ib. 494
• Corregio, ib. 494
• Parmegiano, ib. 495
• Ludivico, Hannibal, and Augustine Carrache, ib. 496
• Guido, ib. 496
• Domenichino, ib. 497
• Lanfranc, ib. 497
• Gio. Viola, ib. ib.
• Rubens, ib. 498
• M. St Evremont, xviii, 9
• Polybius and his writings, ib. 17
• Pope Nicholas V. ib. 24
• Lucian, ib. 70
• Booksellers, ib. 80.
• Charles I., Dryden accused of approving of the execution of, ix, 16
• Shaftesbury offers his services to, ib. 444
• Charles II., restoration of, led the way for the revival of letters, i, 42
• star visible at the birth of, ix, 51
• panegyric on the coronation of, ib. 54
• mechanical genius of, ib. 60
• skill of, in maritime affairs, ib. 160
• conduct of, at the fire of London, ib. 187
• illegitimate children of, ib. 250
• receives a pension from France, ib. 385
• anecdote of, ib. 413
• North’s opinion of Shaftesbury’s designs upon the person and authority of, ib. 450
• titles of some odes on death of, x, 55
• concern of the people for death of, ib. 79
• Physicians who attended, ib. 79
• circumstances regarding the death of, ib. 80
• extract of papers found in strong box of, ib. 188, 190
• Charleton, Dr Walter, account of, xi, 12
• poetical epistle to, ib. 14
• remarks on, ib. 12
• Chaucer, Tales from, xi, 193-399
• and Ovid, parallel between, ib. 214
• Chaucer’s Pilgrims, Stothard’s painting of, ib. 217 xviii
• Chaucer’s rhyme, supposed inequalities of, xi. 221
• character of, xi, 225
• and Boccace, parallel between, ib. 233
• first patroness, ib. 246
• original tales, modernized by Dryden, xii, i-xci
• Knightes Tale, ib. iii
• Nonnes Priestes Tale, ib. liii
• Floure and the Leafe, ib. lxviii
• Wif of Bathes Tale, ib. lxxxii
• Chesterfield, Earl of, account of, xiv, 3
• dedication to, ib. 3
• Chevalier de St George, birth of, x, 305
• false report of the death of, ib. 307
• Children, illegitimate, of Charles II., ix, 250
• Christian religion, machinery of, more feeble than the Heathen, in poetry, xiii, 23
• Church of England, declaration of James VI. concerning the, x, 262
• loyalty of, ib. 154
• tradition of no weight in, ib. 156
• Tichmarsh, monument in, xviii, 215
• Cibber’s character of Mrs Montfort, iv, 233
• Cinyras and Myrrha, fable of, xii, 127
• Circe, original prologue to, x, 333
• prologue to, as corrected by Dryden, ib. 335
• Circumstances which influenced the Earl of Shaftesbury in his change of politics, ix, 448
• regarding the death of Charles II., x, 80
• Civil wars, state of poetry in England before, i, 4
• metaphysical poetry favoured till the beginning of, i, 12
• interrupt the study of poetry, i, 20
• Clare, Marquis of. Vide Haughton, Lord
• Clarendon, Earl of, character of, ix, 63
• Clayton, Sir Robert, account of, ib. 359
• Cleomenes, a tragedy, viii, 181
• preface to, ib. 196
• verses to Dryden on, ib. 205
• representation of, suspended, i. 363, viii, 199
• Life of, ib. 207
• Prologue to, ib. 246
• Epilogue to, ib. 329 xix
• character of, i, 362
• Clergy, Dryden’s resentment against, ib. 428
• Cleveland, account of, ib. 43
• Clifford, Lord, epistle dedicatory to, v, 5
• account of, ib. 5
• Hugh, dedication to, xiii, 337
• Matthew, Dryden’s controversy with, i, 154
• Club, King’s Head, account of, ix, 380
• Cock and the Fox, or the Tale of the Nun’s Priest, xi, 327
• remarks on, ib. 326
• Coffeehouse, (Will’s,) Dryden’s authority in, i, 371
• Coleman, Edward, account of, x, 18
• Colleagues of Dryden, in Notes and Observations on the Empress of Morocco, xv, 399
• characterized, ib. 399
• College, Trinity, Cambridge, Dryden admitted to, i, 28
• College’s (the protestant joiner) Ballad, vii, 5
• Collier and Blackmore, attack upon, in the prologue and epilogue to the Pilgrim, i. 436
• Colouring, the third part of painting, xvii, 361, 450
• Combat, curious, xi, 283
• Combination of the lute and sword ridiculed, x, 450
• Comedy of the Wild Gallant, ii, 13
• Secret Love, or the Maiden Queen, ib. 379
• Sir Martin Mar-all, iii, 1
• the Tempest, iii, 95
• an Evening’s Love, or the Mock Astrologer, ib. 207
• Marriage A-la-mode, iv, 231
• the Assignation, or Love in a Nunnery, ib. 343
• the Kind Keeper, or Mr Limberham, vi, 1
• Amphitryon, viii, 1
• distinguished by acts not known to the early Greeks, xv, 311
• and Tragedy, not wrote by the same authors among the ancients, ib. 317
• Comedies of intrigue introduced to the English stage, i, 76
• Comets, two remarkable, ix, 160
• Comic scenes in tragedy, propriety of, i, 230
• Commencement of Dryden’s dramatic career, ib. 80
• friendship with Southerne, ib. 294
• Commentaries, or annals, what, xvii, 56 xx
• Commines, Philip de, account of, xviii, 36
• Comparison between the poems of Sprat and Dryden, ix, 6
• Persius and Horace, xiii, 78
• Horace and Juvenal, ib. 78
• Tacitus and Polybius, xviii, 50
• Complaint of the Brawny Bishop, a ballad, x, 270
• Compton, Bishop, account of, ix, 302
• Concern of the people for the death of Charles II., x, 79
• Condemnation, King’s power of granting pardon after, questioned, ix, 310
• Conduct of Charles II. on the fire of London, ib. 187
• pusillanimous, of Lord Grey, ib. 276
• infamous of Lord Howard, ib. 278
• of Bishop Burnet, remarks on some parts of, x, 271
• of the Earl of Shaftesbury at the Restoration, ix, 447
• Confederates, a poem, xviii, 175
• Confuting arguments used by the King, and disrespect of his person, x, 252
• Congreve, Wm., extracts from Wilson’s Life of, xviii, 200
• Dryden’s friendship with, i, 372
• poetical epistle to, xi, 59
• remarks on, ib. 57
• verses addressed to, ib. 61
• Congreve’s dedication of Dryden’s Dramatic Works, ii, 5
• character of, i, 372
• character of Dryden, ib. 9
• Connection of Dryden in society, after the Revolution, i, 369
• of the Indian Emperor to the Indian Queen, ii, 293
• Conquest of Granada, a tragedy, Part I. iv, 1
• remarks on, ib. 3
• Epistle Dedicatory to, ib. 9
• complimentary verses on, ib. 29
• Prologue to, ib. 30
• Epilogue to, ib. 110
• a tragedy, Part II. ib.
• Prologue to, ib. 113
• Epilogue to, ib. 210
• Conquest of Mexico, a tragedy, ii. 257
• Conscience, declaration for liberty of, x, 279 xxi
• Consequences of the Revolution to Dryden, i, 347
• Constantine the Great, epilogue to, x, 386
• Contest at the election of Sheriffs for London, ix, 404
• Contract, Dryden’s, with the King’s company of players, i, 102
• Controversy between Athanasius and Arius, x, 15
• concerning the comparative merits of the ancients and moderns, xii, 45
• between Dryden and Stillingfleet, concerning the Duchess of York’s paper, xvii, 185
• remarks on, ib. 187
• between Dryden and Sir Robert Howard, i, 94
• Matthew Clifford, ib. 154
• Richard Leigh, ib. 157
• Edward Ravenscroft, ib. 160
• Earl of Rochester, ib. 195
• Shadwell, ib. 259
• Elkanah Settle, ib. 259
• Rymer, ib. 379
• Milbourne, ib. 394
• Contumacy, Dryden punished at College for, ib. 28
• Copy of a paper written by the late Duchess of York, xvii, 189
• Corinna, Charles Dryden’s letter to, xviii, 213
• Corneille, character of Œdipe of, vi, 119
• Coronation of Charles II. panegyric on, ix, 54
• Corregio, character of, as a painter, xvii, 494
• Correspondence of Dryden with Madam Honor Dryden,xviii, 86
• with the Earl of Rochester, ib. 89, 101
• with the Rev. Dr Busby, ib. 96, 98
• with Jacob Tonson, ib. 103, 106, 109, 118, 119, 121, 122, 123, 124, 126, 127, 128, 130, 136, 137, 138
• with Mr Dennis, ib. 111, 114
• with Mrs Steward, ib. 141, 144, 146, 147, 149, 150, 153, 156, 157, 161, 169, 171, 174, 178, 180
• with his sons, at Rome, ib. 131
• with Elmes Steward, Esq. ib. 143
• with Samuel Pepys, ib. 154, 156
• with the Right Hon. Charles Montague, ib. 159 xxii
• with Mrs Elizabeth Thomas, junior, xviii, 164, 167, 173
• Court of Requests, a scene of political intrigue, x, 348
• Covenant in England, and League in France, parallel between, i, 281
• Coventry, Sir John, assault on, ix, 258
• Cowardice of the Earl of Rochester, xv, 215
• Cowley, the most ingenious poet of the metaphysical class, i, 15
• character of Cromwell by, ix, 4
• imitation of, ib. 191
• and Denham’s manner of Prose translation, xii, 14
• translation of Pindar by, ib. 15
• Cranmer, George, account of, x, 26
• Creech, Thomas, account of, xii, 277
• Dryden’s conduct with regard to, censured, viii, 200
• justified, ib. 202
• Dedication of to Horace, extract from, ib. 220
• Life of Cleomenes by, ib. 207
• Verses by on Religio Laici, x, 36
• Note and Letter on a passage in Translation of Lucretius by, xviii, 94
• Cressy, Hugh Paulin, account of, x, 21
• Critical history of the Old Testament, translator of, x, 32
• Criticism, in tragedy, grounds of, vi, 243
• specimen of Milbourne’s on Dryden’s Virgil, i, 397
• Critics censured by Dryden, xii, 49
• French better than the English, xiv, 159
• Cromwell, Oliver, character of by Cowley, ix, 4
• heroic stanzas to the memory of, ib. 8
• Sprat’s verses to the memory of, ib. 5
• dissolution of the Parliament by, ib. 45
• conduct of to Scotland, ib. 19
• storm at the death of, ib. 23
• Shaftesbury’s situation during the usurpation of, ib. 445
• death of, Dryden’s first theme, i, 38
• Cruel doctrine of English lawyers, xv, 297
• Cruelties of the Dutch to the English merchants, or Amboyna, a tragedy, v, 1
• Curious combat, xi, 283 xxiii
• Custom at the birth of children, xiii, 389
• Cymon and Iphigenia, xi, 454
• remarks on, ib. 452
• idea of borrowed from Theocritus, ib. 452
• D.
• Dacier’s character of the Satires of Horace, vol. xiii, p. 77
• Danby, Earl of, epistle dedicatory to, v, 296
• account of, ib. 296
• Daphnis and Chloris, from Theocritus, xii, 300
• Daphnis, a pastoral, xiii, 391
• Dartmouth, Earl of, account of, ix, 386
• Davenant, Sir William, account of, iii, 97
• share of, in the alteration of the Tempest, ib. 98
• first introduced regular scenery on the English stage, x, 323
• introduced moveable scenes on the stage, i, 79
• a restorer of taste in poetry, i, 48
• style of, imitated by Dryden, i, 59
• Davenant, Dr Charles, account of, x, 333
• Davies’s Dramatic Miscellanies, extract from, v, 172
• Death of Lodislaus, king of Hungary, vii, 184
• Charles II. titles of odes on, x, 55
• concern of the people for, ib. 79
• circumstances regarding, ib. 80
• Oliver Cromwell, storm at, ix, 23
• Dryden’s first theme, i, 38
• Ajax, xii, 198
• Death, scenes of, improper on the stage, xv, 332
• Decameron of Boccacio, the tale of Sigismund and Guiscardo originally from, xi, 443
• Theodore and Honoria from, ib. 448
• Symon and Iphigenia from, ib. 473
• Decker, character of, x, 451
• Declaration of James II. concerning the church of England, ib. 262
• for liberty of conscience, ib. 279
• Decree of the University of Oxford, concerning non-resistance, ib. 241
• Decrees of fate, Jupiter cannot alter, xv, 103 xxiv
• Decrepitude, premature, of the Earl of Shaftesbury, ix, 454
• Dedication to the King, xvii, 81
• Queen, xvi, 3
• Duke of Newcastle, ii, 5, iii, 209
• Earl of Orrery, ii, 113
• Duchess of Monmouth and Buccleuch, ib. 259
• Duke of Monmouth and Buccleuch, iii, 346
• Duke of York, iv, 9
• Earl of Rochester, ib. 235
• Sir Charles Sedley, ib. 348
• Lord Clifford, v, 5, xiii, 337
• the Duchess of York, v, 95
• Earl of Mulgrave, ib. 174
• Earl of Danby, ib. 296
• Lord Vaughan, vi, 6
• the Earl of Sunderland, ib. 231
• Lord Haughton, ib. 373
• the Earl of Rochester, vii, 13
• the Earl of Leicester, vii, 283
• Sir William Leveson Gower, viii, 7
• the Marquis of Halifax, ib. 113
• Earl of Salisbury, ib. 337
• Metropolis of Great Britain, ix, 89
• Earl of Abingdon, xi, 121
• Duke of Ormond, ib. 195
• Duchess of Ormond, ib. 245
• Lord Radcliffe, xii, 47
• the Earl of Chesterfield, xiv, 3
• Marquis of Normanby, ib. 127
• Earl of Dorset, xv, 286
• Duke of Ormond, xvii, 5
• Congreve’s edition of Dryden’s Dramatic Works, ii, 5
• Orpheus Britannicus, xi, 146
• Creech’s Horace, extract from, viii, 202
• (Author’s) of the History of the League, to the French King, xvii, 89
• the Empress of Morocco, extract from, xv, 398
• Defeat of the Mahometans at Malacca, xvi, 211 xxv
• Defence of an Essay of Dramatic Poesy, ii, 265
• the epilogue to the Conquest of Granada, iv, 211
• the Immunities of the city of London, vii, 127
• the use of the triplet in poetry, xiv, 216
• rhyme in serious plays, xv, 367
• the paper written by the Duchess of York, xvii, 208
• Virgil against the reflections of M. Fontenelle, xiii, 345
• Definition of satire, ib. 103
• modern, ib. 105
• a Georgic, xiv, 16
• a play, xv, 302
• Defoe’s Appeal to Honour and Justice, extract from, x, 387
• Denham and Cowley’s manner of translation, xii, 14
• Sir John, opinion of, on verbal translation, ib. 14
• and Waller, improvers of English versification, i, 18
• Dennis, John, letter of, to Dryden, xviii, 111
• Dryden to, ib. 114
• Dennis’s account of Dryden’s controversy with Settle, i, 183
• Description of Titus Oates, by North, ix, 355
• the Independents, x, 140
• the personal appearance of Bishop Burnet, x, 270
• Richard Flecknoe, ib. 441
• Nokes the comedian, xi, 50
• Love, xiv, 173
• Mozambique, xvi, 63
• the city of St. Thomas, ib. 138
• the island of Ternato, ib. 166
• Japan, ib. 290
• an accomplished historian, xviii, 48
• Design, the second part of painting, xvii, 349-420
• Despairing Lover, from Theocritus, xii, 296
• Device of the partizans of Monmouth, x, 364
• Dialogue concerning women, preface to, xviii, 1
• Dickinson, Henry, translator of Pere Simon’s critical history of the Old Testament, x, 32
• Dido to Æneas, epistle of, xii, 35
• Difference between the taste of Dryden and Milton, i, 168 xxvi
• Dillon, Wentworth, vide Roscommon, Earl of,
• Dimock or Dymock, hereditary champion of England, ii, 266
• Dinner of loyal apprentices, ix, 396
• Disaffected, American colonies a refuge for the, x, 394
• Disappointment, epilogue to, ib. 390
• Dispute of Dryden with Milbourne, i, 394
• Blackmore, ib. 420
• Disputes, political, in 1680 and 1681, parallel between, x, 353
• Dissolution of Parliament by Cromwell, ix, 45
• Distinction between the Greek satirical drama, and the satirical poetry of the Romans, xiii, 47
• of comedy into acts, not known to the early Greeks, xv, 311
• Distressed circumstances of Wycherly, xiii, 77
• Divination, rod of, what, ix, 20
• Divines, moderate, what, x, 242
• Division of the integral parts of a play, xv, 312
• Divisions of history, xvii, 56
• commentaries or annals, ib. 2
• history proper, ib. 57
• biography, ib. 58
• Doctrine of Socinius, x, 46
• Arius, ib. 146
• Dolben, Bishop, account of, ix, 303
• Gilbert, account of, xv, 190
• Domenichino, character of, as a painter, xvii, 497
• Don Sebastian, a tragedy, vii, 271
• remarks on, ib. 273
• epistle dedicatory to, ib. 283
• preface to, ib. 291
• prologue to, ib. 302
• epilogue to, ib. 444
• Donne, character of, as a love-poet, xi, 123
• Dorset, Earl of character of, xiii, 7
• Essay on Satire, addressed to the, ib. 3
• Dryden’s exaggerated praise of, ib. 15
• dedication to, xv, 286
• song of, written the evening before battle, xv, 284
• Double Discovery, or the Spanish Friar, xi, 365 xxvii
• Drama of the Greeks, plot of, xv, 313
• Romans, ib. 314
• revival of, at the Restoration, i, 65
• Dramatic career of Dryden, commencement of, i, 80
• termination of, i, 364
• poesy, defence of, an essay of, ii, 265
• notes concerning, ib. 263
• poetry of the last age, essay on, iv, 211
• miscellanies, extract from, v, 172
• performances among the Romans, origin of, xiii, 51
• Dramatic poesy, essay on, xv, 293
• writing, English excel the ancients in, xv, 396
• Dramatis personæ of Calisto, x, 337
• The True Widow, ib. 343
• The Humorists, ib. 452
• Driden, Sir John, character of, i, 37
• Driden, John, of Chesterton, account of, xi, 71
• Poetical Epistle to, ib. 75
• remarks on, ib. 71
• Drury-lane theatre burnt, x, 319
• Dryden, John, Life of, i, 1
• descent and parentage of, ib. 21
• anecdotes of the brothers and sisters of, ib. 25
• birth of, i, 27
• education of, ib. 27
• first poems of, ib. 28
• is admitted to Trinity College, Cambridge, ib. 28
• punished for contumacy, ib. 29
• long residence of at the university, ib. 31
• degree of Master of Arts of, xviii, 185
• Sir Gilbert Pickering’s clerk, i. 36
• death of Cromwell, the first theme of, ib. 38
• first poem of consequence of, ix, 83
• poems of on the Restoration, i, 50
• changes the spelling of his name, ib. 53
• is chosen a member of the Royal Society, ib. 56
• imitates the style of Davenant, ib. 59
• commencement of dramatic career of, ib. 80
• first appearance of the Wild Gallant, ib. 80
• Rival Ladies, ib. 81
• Indian Queen, ib. 83 xxviii
• Indian Emperor, ib. 84
• intrigue of with Mrs Reeves, ib. 87
• marriage of, ib. 88
• Essay of Dramatic Poesy, appearance of, ib. 92
• controversy of with Sir Robert Howard, ib. 94
• contract of with the King’s Company of Players, ib. 101
• appearance of the Maiden Queen of, ib. 104
• Tempest, ib. 105
• Sir Martin Mar-all, ib. 107
• the Mock Astrologer, ib. 109
• Royal Martyr, ib. 110
• Conquest of Granada, ib. 112
• promoted to the offices of poet-laureat and historiographer-royal, ib. 115
• patent of, as poet-laureat and historiographer-royal, xviii, 187
• appearance of Marriage A-la-mode, i, 143
• the Assignation, ib. 146
• controversy with Matthew Clifford, ib. 154
• Richard Leigh, ib. 157
• Edward Ravenscroft, ib. 160
• Elkanah Settle, ib. 259
• Rochester, ib. 195
• appearance of Massacre of Amboyna, ib. 163
• State of Innocence, ib. 166
• Aurenge-Zebe, i, 209
• is assaulted in Rose-street, ib. 204
• meditates an epic poem, ib. 215
• appearance of All for Love, ib. 218
• Limberham, ib. 221
• Œdipus, ib. 222
• Troilus and Cressida, ib. 223
• the Spanish Friar of, ib. 227
• relations of when he composed the Spanish Friar, ib. 233
• anecdote of with Southerne, ib. 237
• engages in politics, ib. 239
• appearance of Absalom and Achitophel, Part I. ib. 243
• the Medal, ib. 250
• extracts from answer to, ix, 452 xxix
• controversy of with Shadwell, i, 259, 286
• causes of enmity between Shadwell and, x, 472
• appearance of Mac-Flecknoe, a satire, i, 266
• Absalom and Achitophel, Part II. ib. 268
• assisted by Nahum Tate in, ix, 315
• effect of the satirical poetry of on English poetry, i, 275
• character of, as a satirist, ib. 279
• share of in the composition of the Duke of Guise, ib. 281
• furnishes a Preface to the translation of Plutarch’s Lives, ib. 289
• translates the History of the League, ib. 290
• appearance of the First Miscellany of, ib. 294
• commencement of Southerne’s friendship with, ib. 294
• Memorial of to the Earl of Rochester, ib. 296
• appearance of Threnodia Augustales of, ib. 299
• Albion and Albanius, ib. 299
• becomes a convert to the Roman Catholic faith, ib. 303
• reasons which might influence him in his change of religious opinions, ib. 303
• sincere in his attachment to the Catholic faith, ib. 322
• controversy of with Stillingfleet, ib. 323, xviii, 187
• illiberality of Dryden and Stillingfleet, x, 251
• appearance of the Hind and the Panther, i, 325
• libels occasioned by publication of, x, 104
• Hind and Panther, where composed, i, 325
• projects a translation of the History of Heresies, ib. 334
• appearance of the Life of St Francis Xavier, ib. 336
• second volume of Miscellanies, ib. 340
• character of translations of by Garth, ib. 340
• translation of Te Deum, ib. 343
• hymn for St John’s eve, ib. 344
• consequences of the Revolution to, ib. 347
• poetical attacks against, ib. 350
• loses the offices of poet-laureat and historiographer-royal, ib. 354 xxx
• appearance of Don Sebastian, i, 357
• King Arthur, ib. 360
• Cleomenes, ib. 362
• Love Triumphant, ib. 364
• last dramatic work of, viii, 333.
• list of plays of, with the respective dates of their being acted and published, i, 367
• connections in society of, after the Revolution, ib. 369
• indebted to Dorset’s bounty, ib. 370
• exaggerated praise of Dorset by, xiii, 15
• authority of in Will’s Coffee-house, i, 371
• friendship of with Southerne and Congreve, ib. 372
• literary friends of, ib. 373
• attacked by Swift, ib. 374
• appearance of translation of Juvenal and Persius, ib. 375
• smaller pieces, ib. 376
• Eleonora, ib. 376
• Third Miscellany, ib. 378
• controversy of with Rymer, ib. 379
• correspondence of with Jacob Tonson, ib. 381
• appearance of the translation of Virgil by, ib. 382
• Fourth Miscellany, ib. 382
• quarrel of with Tonson, ib. 387
• anecdote of, ib. 390
• and Tonson, ib. 391
• dispute of with Milbourne, ib. 394, xi, 237
• animadversions of on Milbourne, ib. 403
• Ode to St Cecilia, appearance of, ib. 407
• set to music by Handel, ib. 410
• attacked for his silence on the death of Queen Mary, xviii, 222
• translation of Homer meditated by, i, 414
• projected works of, xiii, 31
• dispute of with Blackmore, i, 420
• appearance of Fables, ib. 427
• agreement of with Jacob Tonson concerning the Fables, xviii, 191
• resentment of against the clergy, i, 428
• the Pilgrim brought forward for the benefit of, ib. 434 xxxi
• attack upon Blackmore and Collier, in the Prologue and Epilogue to the Pilgrim, i, 436
• last period of the life of, ib. 439
• death and funeral of, ib. 440
• Mr Russell’s bill for funeral of, xviii, 194
• description of funeral of, ib. 195
• ludicrous account of the funeral of by Farquhar, i, 441
• Mrs Thomas’s letters concerning the death and funeral of, xviii, 200
• account of funeral of by Mrs Thomas, false, i, 442
• account of funeral of by Tom Brown, ib. 443
• character of, ib. 444
• character of by Congreve, ii, 9
• notices of family of, i, 462
• Ode on the death of by Alexander Oldys, xviii, 234
• and Shakspeare, parallel between, v, 287
• conduct of with regard to Creech, censured, viii, 200
• justified, ib. 202
• comparison between the poems of Sprat and, ix, 6
• accused of approving of the execution of Charles I, ib. 16
• versification of the King’s Speech to the Oxford Parliament by, ib. 309
• satire on Shadwell by, ib. 379
• use of the Alexandrine by, ridiculed, ib. 413
• Epode to, vii, 133
• Prologues of ridiculed in the Rehearsal, x, 313
• acknowledgment of to Dr William Gibbons, xi, 77
• mistake of regarding the inequalities of Chaucer’s rhyme, xi, 221
• critics censured by, xii, 49
• inaccuracy of with regard to Sir Philip Sidney, xiii, 18
• his translation of Virgil the best, xiv, 209
• Poems ascribed to, xv, 197
• Original Prose Works of, ib. 281
• colleagues of in the Notes and Observations on the Empress of Morocco, ib. 399
• characterised, ib. 399 xxxii
• Life of Plutarch by, xvii, 1
• extract from Epistolary Poem to, xviii, 218
• Letters of, ib. 83
• to Madam Honor Dryden, ib. 86
• to the Earl of Rochester, ib. 89, 101
• to the Rev. Dr. Busby, ib. 96, 98
• to Jacob Tonson, ib. 103, 106, 109, 118, 119, 121, 122, 123, 124, 126, 127, 128, 130, 136, 137, 138
• with Mr Dennis, ib. 111, 114
• with Mrs Steward, ib. 141, 144, 146, 147, 149, 150, 153, 156, 157, 161, 169, 171, 174, 178, 180
• with his sons at Rome, ib. 131
• with Elmes Stewart, Esq., ib. 143
• with Samuel Pepys, ib. 154, 156
• with the Right Hon. Charles Montague, ib. 159
• with Mrs Elizabeth Thomas, junior, ib. 164, 167, 173
• Dryden, Charles, letter of to Corinna, xviii, 213
• Duchess of York, account of the, v, 95, ix, 73
• Epistle Dedicatory to, v, 95
• Verses to, ix, 76
• Poetical Epistle to, xi, 33
• paper of, xvii, 189
• controversy between Dryden and Stillingfleet concerning paper of, ib. 185
• Stillingfleet’s answer to, ib. 194
• Dryden’s defence of, ib. 208
• Stillingfleet’s answer to defence of, ib. 252
• Newcastle, account of, iii, 210
• Buccleugh and Monmouth, account of, ix, 256
• Ormond, Dedication to, ib. 245
• Portsmouth’s picture, epigram on, xv, 280
• Duke of Guise, a tragedy, vii, 1
• remarks on, ib. 3
• Parallel between, and affairs in England, ib. 4
• Epistle Dedicatory to, ib. 18
• Prologue to, ib. 19
• Epilogue to, ib. 122 xxxiii
• a tragedy, Vindication of, vii, 125
• remarks on Vindication of, ib. 127
• Advertisement to, ib. 133
• and Monmouth, no parallel intended between, ib. 144
• Massacre of Paris transposed for, ib. 188
• attacked by Shadwell, i, 286
• share of Dryden in, ib. 281
• assassination of, xvii, 148
• Duke of Newcastle, Congreve’s Dedication to, ii, 5
• account of, iii, 209
• epistle dedicatory to, ib. 209
• Lerma, answer to the Preface of the, ii, 265
• York, Dedication to, iv, 9
• personal bravery of, ib. 10, ix, 161
• attempt to counteract the influence of in the city, ix, 388
• shipwreck of upon the Lemman Ore, ib. 401
• picture of, at Guildhall, defaced, vii, 51
• Prologue to, x, 366
• requested by Charles II. to retire to the continent, ix, 384
• presence of acceptable to the Scots, ib. 385
• Albemarle, account of, ix, 394
• gallant actions of, ix, 250-6
• Monmouth, account of, ix, 250
• Buckingham, account of, v, 174
• intrepidity of, v, 175
• epistle dedicatory to, ib. 174
• Answer of to Dryden’s Absalom and Achitophel, extracts from, ix, 272
• Battle of, extract from, ib. 398
• author of the Essay on Satire, xv, 201
• gallantry of, ib. 211
• satire on gallantry of, ib. 212
• Ormond, account of, ix, 294-8, xi, 195
• dedication to, xi, 195, xvii, 5
• behaviour of at the battle of Landen, xi, 202
• Beaufort, account of, ix, 390
• noble house-keeping of, ib. 391
• Grafton, account of, ix, 396 xxxiv
• examination of Bishop Burnet concerning, x, 274
• Shrewsbury, account of, xv, 192
• Du Bartas, poem of, extract from, xv, 233
• Dumfounding, what, x, 408
• Dundee, Viscount, account of, xi, 113
• Epitaph on the death of, ib. 115
• remarks on, ib. 113
• Pitcairn’s Epitaph upon, ib. 114
• Du Fresnoy, Chas. Alphonse, account of, xvii, 281
• Du Fresnoy’s Art of Painting, ib. 279
• remarks on, ib. 281
• observations on, ib. 392
• judgment of the works of the principal painters of the two last ages, ib. 489
• Duras, Lewis, vide Earl of Feversham
• Dutch, satire on, ix, 71
• Dutch insolence, ib. 162
• Duty of apprentices in ancient times, vi, 382
• E.
• Eagre or Higre, what, x, 65
• Earl of Orrery, account of the, ii, 113
• dedication to, ib. 113
• of Mulgrave, account of the, v, 174
• epistle dedicatory to, ib. 174
• character of, ib. 175
• vide Duke of Buckingham,
• of Danby, account of the, v, 296
• epistle dedicatory to, ib. 296
• of Lindsay, account of the, ib. 304
• of Carbery, vide Vaughan, Lord
• of Sunderland, account of, vi, 231
• epistle dedicatory to, ib. 231
• of Rochester, account of, vii, 13, ix, 607
• character of, iv, 235
• epistle dedicatory to, ib. 235, vii, 13
• banished the Court, ib. 238
• assaults Dryden in Rose-street, i, 204
• Dryden’s memorial to, ib. 296 xxxv
• account of, vii, 283
• epistle dedicatory to, ib. 283
• of Salisbury, epistle dedicatory to, viii, 337
• of Clarendon, character of the, ix, 63
• of Ossory, account of the, ib. 299
• of Feversham, account of, ix, 397
• of Nottingham, account of, ix, 400
• of Shaftesbury, imprisonment and acquittal of, ib. 409
• last period of the life of, ib. 415
• ridiculed as aspiring to the crown of Poland, ix, 441
• offers his services to Charles I., ib. 444
• character of, during usurpation of Cromwell, ib. 445
• conduct of, at the Restoration, ib. 447
• circumstances which influenced him in his change of politics, ib. 448
• North’s opinion of the designs of, upon the person and authority of Charles II., ib. 451
• premature decrepitude of, ib. 454
• of Roscommon, account of the, xii, 341
• poetical epistle to, xi, 28
• of Dorset, Dryden indebted to the bounty of, i, 370
• Essay on Satire, addressed to the, xiii, 3
• character of, ib. 7
• Dryden’s exaggerated praise of, ib. 15
• epistle dedicatory to, xv, 286
• song of, written the evening before the battle, ib. 284
• of Peterborough, account of the, ib. 189
• of Exeter, character of the, ib. 191
• epitaph of the, ib. 191
• of Aylesbury, account of the, ib. 207
• of Essex, account of the, ib. 207
• prologue to, x, 368
• Ecclesiastical policy, Hooker’s treatise upon, ib. 26
• Effect of Dryden’s satirical poems on English poetry, i, 275
• Effects of the Revolution upon literary pursuits, ib. 385
• Elegies and epitaphs, xi, 91, 160
• Elegy upon the death of Lord Hastings, ib. 94 xxxvi
• to the memory of Mr Oldham, xi, 99
• Mrs Anne Killigrew, ib. 105
• on the death of Amyntas, ib. 139
• on a very young gentleman, ib. 142
• Election of Sheriffs for London, contest at, ix, 404
• Eleonora, a panegyrical poem, to the memory of the Countess of Abingdon, xi, 117
• remarks on, ib. 119
• dedication of, ib. 121
• Elizabeth, Queen, age of, abundant in false wit, i, 7
• John Lillie’s share in determining the taste of, ib. 7
• association for the defence of the person of, ix, 422
• Empress of Morocco, character of, i, 187
• notes and observations on, xv, 405
• postscript to, ib. 409
• parody on part of, ib. 407
• preface to notes, and observations on, ib. 401
• England, poetry of, before the civil wars, i, 4
• state of learning in, on the accession of James I., ib. 5
• milled money not struck in, before 1663, ix, 451
• loyalty of church of, x, 154
• tradition of no weight with the church of, ib. 156
• establishment of the Jesuits in, ib. 255
• English poetry, effect of Dryden’s satirical poems on, i, 275
• versification improved by Denham and Waller, ib. 18
• fleet, names of changed, ix, 63
• verse, Virgil translated into, xiii, 279
• lawyers, cruel doctrine of, xv, 297
• plays, superiority of, ib. 349
• excel the ancients in dramatic writing, ib. 3
• Enchanted Island, or the Tempest, a comedy, iii, 95
• Ennius, first author of Roman satire, xiii, 58
• Ent, Dr George, account of, xi, 16
• Enterprize of Sir Thomas Allen, ix, 177
• Sir Robert Holmes, ib. 178, 184
• Epic poem meditated by Dryden, i, 215
• Epilogues and Prologues, x, 309, 424 xxxvii
• to the Wild Gallant, a comedy, ii, 106-7
• the Indian Queen, ib. 255
• the Indian Emperor, ib. 377
• Secret Love, or the Maiden Queen, ib. 469
• Sir Martin Mar-all, iii, 93
• the Tempest, or the Enchanted Island, ib. 205
• An Evening’s Love, ib. 340
• Tyrannic Love, iii, 435
• the Conquest of Granada, iv, 110, 210
• Defence of the, ib. 211
• remarks on, ib. 229
• to Marriage a-la-Mode, ib. 342
• the Assignation, ib. 447
• Amboyna, v, 87
• Aureng-Zebe, ib. 282
• All for Love, ib. 411
• the Spanish Friar, vi, 485
• Limberham, ib. 114
• Œdipus, ib. 222
• Troilus and Cressida, ib. 363
• the Duke of Guise, vii, 122
• Albion and Albanus, ib. 268
• Don Sebastian, ib. 444
• Amphitryon, viii, 106
• Cleomenes, ib. 329
• Love Triumphant, ib. 435
• the Pilgrim, ib. 462
• remarks on, ib. 459
• attack upon Jeremy Collier in, i, 436
• spoken at the opening of the New House, x, 326
• Oxford, ib. 330
• intended to have been spoken by Lady H. M. Wentworth, ib. 337
• to the Man of Mode, ib. 339
• Mithridates, ib. 341, 354
• Tamerlane, ib. 356
• the University of Oxford, ib. 360, 381
• for the King’s House, ib. 362
• to the Loyal Brother, ib. 377
• Constantine the Great, ib. 386
• the Disappointment, ib. 390 xxxviii
• upon the union of the two companies, x, 398
• to the Princess of Cleves, ib. 402
• Henry II., ib. 412, 420
• the Husband his own Cuckold, ib. 423
• the Humourists, from, ib. 456
• Epistle dedicatory to the King, xvii, 81
• Queen, xvi, 3
• Duke of Newcastle, ii, 5, iii, 209
• Earl of Orrery, ii, 113
• Duchess of Monmouth and Buccleuch, ii, 259
• Duke of Monmouth and Buccleuch, iii, 346
• Duke of York, iv, 9
• Earl of Rochester, ib. 235
• Sir Charles Sedley, ib. 348
• Lord Clifford, v, 5, xiii, 337
• the Duchess of York, v, 95
• Earl of Mulgrave, ib. 174
• Earl of Danby, ib. 296
• Lord Vaughan, vi, 6
• the Earl of Sunderland, ib. 231
• Lord Haughton, ib. 373
• the Earl of Rochester, vii, 13
• Earl of Leicester, ib. 283
• Sir William Leveson Gower, viii, 7
• the Marquis of Halifax, ib. 113
• Earl of Salisbury, ib. 337
• Metropolis of Great Britain, ix, 89
• Earl of Abingdon, xi, 121
• Duke of Ormond, ib. 195
• Duchess of Ormond, ib. 245
• Lord Radcliffe, xii, 47
• the Earl of Chesterfield, xiv, 3
• Marquis of Normandy, ib. 127
• Earl of Dorset, xv, 286
• Duke of Ormond, xvii, 5
• Mr Congreve’s edition of Dryden’s Dramatic Works, ii, 5
• Orpheus Britannicus, xi, 146
• Creech’s Horace, extract from, viii, 202 xxxix
• of the History of the League, to the French King, xvii, 89
• to the Empress of Morocco, extract from, xv, 398
• to the Whigs, ix, 417
• by Sir George Etherege, to the Earl of Middleton, xi, 40
• poetical, from Pope to Jervas, xvii, 282
• Mason to Sir Joshua Reynolds, ib. 284
• Epistles of John Dryden, xviii, 83
• remarks on, ib. 85
• of Dryden to Madam Honor Dryden, ib. 86
• to the Earl of Rochester, ib. 89, 101
• to the Rev. Dr Bushby, ib. 96, 98
• to Jacob Tonson, ib. 103, 106, 109, 118, 119, 121, 122, 123, 124, 126, 127, 128, 130, 136, 137, 138
• to Mr Dennis, ib. 111, 114
• to Mrs Steward, ib. 131, 144, 146, 147, 149, 150, 153, 156, 157, 161, 169, 171, 174, 178, 180
• to his sons, at Rome, ib. 131
• to Elmes Steward, Esq., ib. 143
• to Samuel Pepys, ib. 154, 156
• to the Right Hon. Charles Montague, ib. 159
• to Mrs Elizabeth Thomas, junior, ib. 164, 167, 173
• Epistles poetical, xi, 1-90
• to John Hoddeson, ib. 4
• to Robert Howard, ib. 7
• to Dr Charleton, ib. 14
• to Lady Castlemain, ib. 20
• to Mr Lee, ib. 23
• to the Earl of Roscommon, ib. 28
• to the Duchess of York, ib. 33
• to Mr J. Northleigh, ib. 37
• to Sir George Etherege, ib. 42
• to Mr Southerne, ib. 50
• to Henry Higden, ib. 55 xl
• to Mr Congreve, xi. 59
• to Mr Granville, ib. 64
• to Mr Motteux, ib. 69
• to John Driden, ib. 75
• to Sir Godfrey Kneller, ib.
• Ovid’s, translations from, xii, 1-41
• preface to, ib. 3
• character of, ib. 11
• Canace to Macareus, ib. 21
• Helen to Paris, ib. 26
• Dido to Æneas, ib. 35
• Epitaph on the Earl of Rochester’s being dismissed from the treasury, xv, 279
• Epithalamium of Helen and Menelaus, xii, 292
• Epitome of Polybius, engaged in by Marcus Brutus, xviii, 30
• Epode to Dryden, vii, 133
• second of Horace, xii, 351
• Essay of Dramatic Poesy, defence of, ii, 265
• on Heroic Plays, iv, 16
• on the dramatic poetry of the last age, iv, 211
• on translated verse, xi, 28
• Poetical Epistle on, ib. 28
• on Virgil’s Georgic’s, xiv, 14
• upon Satire, xv, 203
• remarks on, ib. 201
• upon Satire, Duke of Buckingham, author of, xv, 201
• of Dramatic Poesy, xv, 293
• remarks on, ib. 283
• dedication to, ib. 286
• advertisement to, ib. 292
• Essex, Earl of, prologue to, x, 368
• Establishment of the Jesuits in England, ib. 255
• Etherege, Sir George, account of, ib. 454
• epistle of, to the Earl of Middleton, xi, 40
• Evremont, M. St, account of, xviii, 11
• character of, ib. 9
• Examination of Bishop Burnet by the House of Commons, x, 274
• Evening’s Love, or the Mock Astrologer, a comedy, iii, 207
• epistle dedicatory to, ib. 209 xli
• remarks on, iii, 217
• preface to, ib. 218
• prologue to, ib. 233
• epilogue to, ib. 340
• Extract from preface to the Sullen Lovers, i, 260
• Journal of Capt. Christopher Gunman, ib. 301
• Preface to Blackmore’s Prince Arthur, ib. 422
• Epistle to Sir Richard Blackmore, ib. 437
• from epilogue to the Humourists, x, 456
• letter to Jacob Tonson, xv, 194
• Wilson’s life of Congreve, xviii, 200
• an epistolary poem to Dryden, occasioned by the death of the Earl of Abingdon, ib. 218
• Extracts from poems attacking Dryden for his silence upon the death of Queen Mary, ib. 222
• Vindication of the Answer to some late Papers, x, 246, 249
• Roscius Anglicanus, x, 325
• Appeal to Honour and Justice, x, 387
• Love’s Kingdom, ib. 453
• epilogue to the Humourist, ib. 456
• Malone’s History of the English Stage, xi, 58
• Spanheim’s Dissertation, xiii, 47
• poem of Du Bartas, xv, 233
• epilogue upon reviewing Every Man in his Humour, xv, 310
• dedication to the Empress of Morocco, xv, 398
• Caulfield’s History of the Gunpowder Plot, i, 24
• one of Dryden’s first poems, i, 33
• Creech’s dedication to Horace, viii, 202
• poem of John James, ix, 164
• Naboth’s Vineyard, ib. 198
• Judah Betrayed, a poem, ib. 266
• the Duke of Buckingham’s answer to Absalom and Achitophel, ib. 272
• Settle’s Absalom senior, ib. 375
• poem of Loyal Feast Defeated, ib. 390
• The Battle, ib. 398 xlii
• Loyal Medal vindicated, ib. 423
• Hickeringill’s answer to Dryden’s Medal, ix, 452
• Lenten Prologue, vii, 131
• the Religio Laici of J. R., x, 9
• Revolter, a tragi-comedy, x, ib.
• Lord Herbert’s history, ib. 23
• Tom Brown’s works, ib. 51
• preface to the New Converts Exposed, ib. 103
• Reasons for Mr Bayes changing his Religion, ib. 103, 313, 315
• papers found in the strong-box of King Charles II. ib. 188-190
• F.
• Fabel, Peter, anecdote of, vol. vii, 10
• Fable of the Swallows, application of, x, 253
• Cock and Fox, xi, 327
• Flower and Leaf, or the Lady in the Arbour, ib. 356
• remarks on, ib. 354
• argument of, ib. 354
• Fables, tales from Chaucer, xi, 193, 399
• translations from Boccace, ib. 401, 480
• Dedication of, ib. 195
• Preface prefixed to, ib. 205
• Dryden’s agreement with Jacob Tonson, concerning, xviii, 191
• verses occasioned by reading, xviii, 227
• Appendix to, containing the original tales of Chaucer, modernized by Dryden, xii, i-xci
• of Iphis and Ianthe, xii, 116
• Pygmalion and the Statue, ib. 123
• Cinyras and Myrrha, ib. 127
• Ceyx and Alcyone, ib. 139
• Fair Stranger, a song, xi, 163
• Fairborne, Sir Palmes, epitaph on tomb of, xi, 155
• account of the death of, xi, 156 xliii
• Fairfax, Edward, translator of Tasso’s Jerusalem, xi, 207
• Falkland, Anthony, Lord Viscount, account of, v, 307
• Fall of Man, an opera, v, 89
• False wit, one character of the poetry of Queen Elizabeth, i, 7
• taste, prevalence of in the age of James I. ib. 9
• Familiar epistle to Mr Julian, xv, 222
• remarks on, ib. 218
• Familiarity of Augustus with Virgil and Horace, xiii, 313
• Farquhar’s ludicrous account of the Funeral of Dryden, i, 441
• Fasts and thanksgivings, appointment of, belongs only to the king, ix, 388
• Fate of Titus Oates, ib. 356
• Fates, Jupiter cannot alter the decrees of the, xv, 103
• Feigned Innocence, or Sir Martin Mar-all, a comedy, iii, 1
• Female Prelate, and Lancashire Witches, account of, vii, 142
• performers first introduced on the stage after the Restoration, x, 321
• Ferrex and Perrex, a tragedy, mistake of Dryden concerning, ii, 118
• Ferguson, Robert, account of, ix, 363
• Fescennine and Saturnine verses, what, xiii, 51
• Festival, St Cecilia’s, account of, xi, 166
• Feversham, Earl of, account of, ix, 397
• Finch, Sir Keneage, vide Nottingham, Earl of
• Fire of London, conduct of Charles II. on, ix, 187
• its dreadful effects, ib. 189
• First Miscellany, appearance of, i, 294
• First poems of Dryden, i, 28
• Fitzharris’s Plot, Waller’s Discovery of, ib. 382
• Flail, account of Protestant, vii, 19
• Flecknoe, Richard, account of, vi, 7, x, 441
• Marvell’s description of, ib. 441
• plays of, ib. 442
• Fleet, English, names of changed, ix, 48
• Flower and the Leaf, a fable, xi, 356
• Floure and the Leafe, by Chaucer, xii, lxviii
• Fontenelle’s Reflections, defence of Virgil from, xiii, 345
• Forbes, James, account of, ix, 368
• Fourth Miscellany, appearance of, i, 382
• Four days battle, account of, ib. 168, 174 xliv
• Frampton, Mary, epitaph on monument of, xi, 158
• France, Charles II. receives a pension from, ix, 385
• France set the pattern of rhiming or heroic plays, i, 69
• League in, and Covenant in England, parallel between, i, 281
• Freethinkers, their opinions, x, 143
• Free translation, Cowley’s mode of, xii, 15
• French stage, punctilios of, v, 307
• exiled Protestants, relief given by King James II. to, x, 264
• poetry, character of, xiii, 366
• better critics than the English, xiv, 159
• authors, scrupulous observers of the unities of time and action, xv, 325
• observe the laws of the stage, and decorum more exactly than the English, xv, 336
• plays, character of, ib. 337
• servility of the, in attention to the unities, ib. 346
• Friar Bacon, anecdote of, vii, 10
• Friends, literary, of Dryden, i, 373
• Friendship of Dryden with Southerne and Congreve, i, 372
• Frontispiece to Albion and Albanus, vii, 231
• Fuller, William, account of, viii, 329
• Fuller’s anecdote of Robert Keies, i, 23
• Funeral Pindaric poem, x, 53
• of Dryden, i, 440
• Farquhar’s ludicrous account of, ib. 441
• Tom Brown’s account of, ib. 443
• Mr Russel’s bill for, xviii, 194
• Mrs Thomas’s letters concerning, ib. 200
• description of, ib. 195
• procession at the death of St Francis Xavier, description of, xvi, 465
• G.
• Gallant, Wild, a comedy, vol. ii, 13
• actions of Prince Rupert, ix, 167-174
• the Duke of Albemarle, ix, 168, 171
• action of Edward Spragge, xi, 24 xlv
• Gallantry of the Duke of Buckingham, xv, 211
• Gallus, a pastoral, xiii, 417
• Garth’s character of Dryden’s Translations, i, 340
• Georgic, definition of, xiv, 16
• Georgics of Virgil, translation of, xiv, 1-122
• dedication of, ib. 3
• essay on, ib. 14
• character of, ib. 25
• notes on, ib. 123
• Book I. ib. 27
• II. ib. 49
• III. ib. 73
• IV. ib. 98
• Georgione, character of, xvii, 492
• German jollity, xi, 44
• Giants’ war, xii, 69
• Gibbon’s account of his conversion to the Catholic faith, i, 316
• character of Pope Nicholas V. xviii, 24
• account of the murder of Lucian, ib. 57
• Gilbert, Dr William, account of, xi, 15
• Goa, description of, xvi, 71
• Godfrey, Sir Edmondbury, account of, ix, 285
• Golden age, from Ovid, xii, 66
• Government of Japan, xvi, 291
• Gracioso, or buffoon, what, i, 77
• Grafton, Duke of, account of, ix, 396
• Graham, James, vide Dundee, Viscount
• Granville, George, poetical epistle to, xi, 64
• remarks on, xi, 63
• Great Favourite, answer to the preface of the, ii, 265
• Grecian dramas, plot of, xv, 313
• Greek satirical drama, and the satirical poetry of the Romans, distinction between, xiii, 47
• Greeks, comedy distinguished by acts not known to the early, xv, 311
• Grey, Lord, pusillanimous conduct of, ix, 276
• Griselda, story of, not invented by Petrarch, xi, 215
• Grounds of criticism in tragedy, vi, 243
• Growth of Popery, by Andrew Marvel, ix, 420
• Guardian angels, machinery of, xiii,
• Guibbons, Dr William, Dryden’s acknowledgment to, xi, 77
• Guido, character of as a painter, xvii, 496 xlvi
• Guise, Duke of, a tragedy, vii, 1
• assassination of, xvii, 148
• Gunman, Captain Christopher, extract from journal of, i, 301
• Gunpowder Plot, extract from Caulfield’s history of, i, 24
• Gwynn, Nell, anecdote of, ix, 426
• H.
• Hacket, Coppinger, and Arthington, enthusiasm of, vol. x, 28
• Hale, Sir Matthew, prejudices of, xiii, 67
• Hales, John, anecdote of, xv, 351
• Halifax, Marquis of, epistle dedicatory to, viii, 113
• account of, ib. 113, ix, 305
• Handel, Ode to St Cecilia set to music by, i, 410
• Harman, Sir John, exploit of, ix, 179
• Harmony of numbers, neglected by the metaphysical poets, i, 17
• Hart, the tragedian, account of, x, 328
• Harte’s vindication of Statius, xiv, 130
• Harvey, William, account of, xi, 15
• Hastings, Lord, elegy upon the death of, xi, 94
• remarks on, ib. 93
• Haughton, Lord, account of, vi, 373
• epistle dedicatory to, ib. 373
• Hawkers, prodigies of, x, 348
• Heads of an answer to Rymer’s remarks, xv, 385
• remarks on, ib. 383
• Healing Parliament, what, x, 71
• Heathen, diligence of Catholic missionaries in converting the, x, 192
• Hector and Andromache, last parting of, xii, 382
• Heinsius’s definition of satire, xiii, 103
• Helen and Paris, epistle of, xii, 26
• to Menelaus, epithalamium of, from Theocritus, ib. 292
• Heliodorus, anecdote of, vi, 126
• Henry II., epilogue to, x, 412
• Herbert’s, Lord, History of Henry VIII., extracts from, x, 23 xlvii
• Heresies, History of, Dryden projects a translation of, i, 334
• Hero, piety the first quality of, xiv, 161
• Heroic plays, character of, i, 118
• an essay on, iv, 16
• poetry, apology for, v, 105
• stanzas to the memory of Oliver Cromwell, ix, 8
• remarks on, ib. 3
• notes on, ib. 15
• or rhyming plays imitated from the French, i, 69
• Heylin, Dr Peter, account of, xvii, 190
• Heywood, Thomas, account of, x, 446
• Hickeringill’s, Edmund, answer to the Medal of Dryden, ix, 452
• Higden, Henry, poetical epistle to, xi, 55
• remarks on, ib. 52
• account of, ib. 52
• Higgons’s verses to Congreve, ib. 61
• Higre or Eagre, what, x, 65
• Hind and Panther, Part I. x, 85
• remarks on, ib. 87
• parabolical signification of, ib. 90
• criticised, ib. 90
• application of censured, ib. 90
• defended, ib. 91
• transversed, extracts from, ib. 91
• where composed, i, 325
• parody on by Prior and Montague, ib. 330
• parody on, x, 91
• letters on, ib. 102
• libels occasioned by publication of, ib. 104
• Swift’s account of, ib. 106
• preface to, ib. 109
• notes on, ib. 139-157
• Part II. ib. 159
• notes on, ib. 185-194
• Part III. ib. 195
• application of justified, ib. 197
• notes on, ib. 240-282
• Historiographer-royal, Dryden appointed to the office of, i, 115 xlviii
• loses the office of, i, 354
• Historical and Political Poems, ix, 1
• History of Calvinism by Lewis Maimbourg, x, 30
• Satire among the Romans, xiii, 56
• divisions of, xvii, 56
• proper, what, ib. 57
• of the League, specimen of translation of, xvii, 77
• appearance of, i, 290
• author’s dedication to, ib. 89
• advertisement to the reader, ib. 98
• Book III. translation of, ib. 101
• translator’s postscript to, ib. 150
• of Heresies, Dryden projects a translation of i, 334
• Hoddeson, John, poetical epistle to, xi, 4
• remarks on, ib. 3
• Hollis, Sir Freschville, account of, ix, 180
• Holmes, Sir Robert, enterprise of, ix, 178, 184
• Holyday, Barten, account of, xiii, 93
• Homer, character of, xi, 211
• Homer’s poetry, character of, xii, 59
• translations from, ib. 355-388
• Virgil’s imitation of, xiv, 182
• Dryden meditates a translation of, i, 414
• Hooker, Richard, account of, x, 26
• treatise of upon Ecclesiastical Policy, ib. 26
• Hoped and unhoped, ancient meaning of, xi, 336
• Hopkins, Charles, account of, xviii, 163
• Horace, character of, xii, 280
• translations from, ib. 339-354
• Ode 3. of Book I. inscribed to the Earl of Roscommon, ib. 341
• Ode 9. of Book I. inscribed to the Earl of Rochester, ib. 344
• Second Epode of, ib. 351
• character of his father, xiii, 77
• and Persius, comparison between, ib. 78
• Juvenal, comparison between, ib. 78
• Satires of, Dacier’s character of, ib. 99
• Housekeeping, noble of the Duke of Beaufort, ix, 391
• Howard, Sir Robert, joint author with Dryden of the Indian Queen, ii, 203
• note concerning, ib. 263 xlix
• letter to, ix, 92
• poetical epistle to, xi, 7
• remarks on, ib. 5
• account of, i, 54
• Dryden’s controversy with, ib. 94
• Lord, infamous conduct of, ix, 278
• Hudibras, author of, unrewarded by the court, x, 250
• at court, ib. 250
• Hughes’s verses, occasioned by reading Dryden’s Fables, xviii, 227
• Huguenot refugee clergy, not all of the same communion, x. 203, 244
• Human body, measures of, xvii, 424
• Hume’s account of the rise of the Quakers, x, 141
• Humours, Shadwell’s, what meant by, x, 396, i, 261
• Humourists, dramatis personæ of, x, 452
• extract from epilogue to, ib. 456
• Hungary, breach of treaty, and death of Ladislaus, king of, vii, 184
• Hunt, Thomas, account of, ib. 127
• Husband his own Cuckold, epilogue to, x, 423
• Hyde, Lord Chancellor, verses to, ix, 65
• Anne, vide York, Duchess of
• Laurence, vide Rochester, Earl of
• Hymn for St John’s Eve, translation of by Dryden, i, 344
• I.
• James I. state of learning in England on the accession of, i, 5
• false taste in age of, ib. 9
• play of words in age of, ib. 10
• traditionary anecdote of, ib. 13
• attached to the sports of the chace, viii, 451
• account of one of the revels of, ib. 452
• II. titles of poems on accession of, x, 59
• character of addresses on accession of, ib. 110
• professions of at accession of, ib. 262
• declaration of concerning the church of England, ib. 262 l
• relief given by to the French exiled Protestants, x, 264
• character of, ib. 226, 265
• poetical addresses to on the birth of a son of, ib. 286
• birth of son of said to be spurious, ib. 286
• believed by the Papists miraculous, ib. 285, 302
• pregnancy of queen of ridiculed, ib. 303
• account of the birth of son of by Smollet, ib. 305
• vide York, Duke of
• Eleanor, account of, x, 116
• author of a Vindication of the Church of England, ib. 116
• John, extract from poem of, ix, 164
• Japan, island of, description of, xvi, 290
• government of, ib. 291
• religion of, ib. 292
• language of, ib. 295
• Idylliums of Theocritus, translations from, xii, 285-307
• Jervas, poetical epistle to, xvii, 282
• Jesuits, establishment of in England, x, 255
• Iliad of Homer, Book I. translations from, xii, 357
• moral not intended in, xiv, 134
• Tasso’s imitation of, xiii, 17
• Illegitimate children of Charles II. ix, 250
• Illiberality of Stillingfleet and Dryden, x, 251
• Imitation of Cowley, ix, 191
• in translation, what, xii, 12
• of Homer by Virgil, xiv, 182
• Immunities of the city of London defended, vii, 127
• Impossible to translate verbally, xii, 12
• Imprisonment and acquittal of the Earl of Shaftesbury, ix, 409
• Indelicacy of the stage in the age of Dryden, i, 417
• Independents, description of, x, 140
• Infallibility, not in the Pope alone, ib. 164-187
• Indian Queen, a tragedy, ii. 201
• remarks on, ib. 203
• prologue to, ib. 205
• epilogue to, ib. 255 li
• Indian Emperor, a tragedy, ii, 257
• dedication to, ib. 259
• remarks on, ib. 290
• prologue to, ib. 295
• epilogue to, ib. 377
• connection of to the Indian Queen, ib. 293
• Inaccuracy of Dryden with regard to Sir Philip Sydney, xiii, 18
• Indelicacy of Lucretius, xii, 276
• Infamous conduct of Lord Howard, ix, 278
• Innocent Traitor, extract from, ix, 198
• Inscription, burlesque, to be placed under Sir Richard Blackmore’s picture, viii, 445
• Inscription under Milton’s picture, xi, 160
• Insolence of the Dutch, ix, 162
• Instruction, the end of all poetry, vi, 246
• Instructions of St Francis Xavier to missionaries, xvi, 228
• Insurrection of Count Teckeli, x, 387
• Integral parts of a play, Aristotle’s distinction of, xv, 312
• Interment of St Francis Xavier, xvi, 456
• Intrigue, comedies of, introduced, i, 76
• of Dryden with Mrs Reeves, ib. 87
• Invention, necessary both to painting and poetry, xvii, 318
• the first part of painting, xvii, 347, 410
• John’s (St) Eve, hymn for, i, 344
• Johnson, Samuel, account of, ix, 369
• Jones, Sir William, account of, ib. 278
• Jonson, Ben, character of by Dryden, iii, 222
• Shadwell an imitator of, x, 456
• a metaphysical poet, i, 11
• traditionary anecdote of, ib. 13
• attack of on Shakespeare, xv, 344
• Journal of Captain Christopher Gunman, extract from, i, 301
• Iphis and Ianthe, fable of, xii, 116
• Iron Age, from Ovid, xii, 68
• Irreligion of Polybius, xviii, 46
• Irruption of the Bishop of Munster into the United States, ix, 165
• Iter Boreale of Dr Robert Wild, xv, 296
• Judah Betrayed, a poem, extract from, ix, 266 lii
• Judgment of Charles Alphonse du Fresnoy on the works of the principal painters of the two last ages, xvii, 489
• Judicial astrology, Dryden’s belief in, xviii, 207
• Jupiter cannot alter the decrees of the fates, xv, 103
• Juvenal, translations from, xiii, 1-202
• and Horace, comparison between, xiii, 78
• First Satire of translated, ib. 119
• Third, ib. 130
• Sixth, ib. 148
• Tenth, ib. 178
• Sixteenth, ib. 198
• K.
• Keis, Robert, anecdote of, vol. i. 23
• Ket’s insurrection defeated, v, 181
• Killigrew, Dr Henry, account of, xi, 106
• Mrs Anne, account of, ib. 102
• Elegy to the memory of, ib. 105
• remarks on, ib. 102
• Kind Keeper, a comedy, vi, 1
• King Arthur, or the British Worthy, a Dramatic Opera, viii, 107
• remarks on, ib. 109
• prologue to, ib. 122
• epistle dedicatory to, ib. 113
• epilogue to, ib. 178
• King James I. attached to the sports of the chace, viii, 451
• account of one of the revels of, ib. 452
• II., vide Duke of York, and James II.
• King William, Titus Oates pensioned by, viii, 464
• King, confuting arguments used by, disrespect of his person, x, 252
• King and Queen, Epilogue to, ib. 393
• dedication to the, xvii, 81
• of France, dedication to, ib. 89
• King’s speech to Oxford Parliament versified, ix, 309
• power of granting pardon after condemnation questioned, ix, 310
• Head clubs, account of, ib. 380
• House, epilogue for, x, 362
• and Duke’s players united, ib. 393
• company of players, Dryden’s contract with, i, 162 liii
• right of the Pope over, x, 19
• Kneller, Sir Godfrey, poetical epistle to, xi, 85
• account of, ib. 84
• character of, ib. 89
• Knight’s Tale, or Palamon and Arcite, xi, 241
• by Chaucer, xii, iii
• L.
• Ladislaus, King of Hungary, breach of treaty, and death of, vol. vii, 184
• Lady in the Arbour, a fable, xi, 356
• Lancashire Witches, reception of, vii, 15
• account of, ib. 142
• machinery of, x, 382
• Landen, behaviour of the Duke of Ormond at, xi, 202
• Lanfranc, character of, xvii, 497
• Langbaine’s account of Lodowick Carlell, x, 404
• Language of Spenser obsolete, xiii, 19
• of Japan, xvi, 295
• Lansdowne, Lord, account of, xi, 63
• Last period of the life of Dryden, i, 439
• Settle, ib. 273
• Lauderdale, Duke of, examination of Bishop Burnet concerning, x, 274
• Earl of, character of, translation of Virgil by, xiv, 223
• Laureat, a poem, x, 104
• Dryden appointed to the office of, i, 115
• Laws of the stage observed more exactly by the French than the English, xv, 336
• Lawson, Sir John, account of, ix, 161
• Lawyers, cruel doctrine of, xv, 297
• Layman’s faith, or Religio Laici, an epistle, x, 1
• League in France, and Covenant in England, parallel between, i, 281
• specimen of translation of history of, xvii, 77
• history of, author’s dedication to, ib. 89
• Learning in England, on the accession of James I. i, 5
• Lee, Nat. verses to Mr Dryden by, v. 103
• share of in the tragedy of Œdipus, vi, 117 liv
• poetical epistle to on his tragedy of the Rival Queens, xi, 23
• remarks on, ib. 22
• account of the death of, ib. 22
• Lee, Eleonora, vide Abingdon, Countess of
• Leeds, Duke of, vide Danby, Earl of
• Leicester, Earl of, epistle dedicatory to, vii, 283
• account of, ib. 283
• Leigh, Richard, Dryden’s controversy with, i, 157
• Lely, Sir Peter, account of, xii, 267
• Letter of Lady Elizabath Dryden to Dr Busby, xviii. 97
• Mr John Dennis to Dryden, ib. 111
• Jacob Tonson to Dryden, ib. 106
• Samuel Pepys to Dryden, ib. 156
• Charles Dryden to Corinna, i. 213
• and verses of Milbourne to Jacob Tonson, viii, 5
• and note on a passage in Creech’s Lucretius, xviii, 94
• Letters of Dryden, xviii, 83
• remarks on, ib. 85
• to Madam Honor Dryden, xviii, 86
• to the Earl of Rochester, ib. 89, 101
• to the Reverend Dr Busby, ib. 96, 98
• to Mr Jacob Tonson, ib. 103, 109, 118, 119, 121, 122, 123, 124, 126, 127, 128, 130, 136, 137, 138
• to Mr Dennis, ib. 114
• to his sons at Rome, ib. 131
• to Mrs Steward, ib. 141, 144, 146, 147, 149, 150, 153, 156, 157, 161, 169, 171, 174, 178, 180
• to Elmes Steward, Esq. xviii, 143
• to Samuel Pepys, Esq. ib. 154
• to the Right Hon. Charles Montague, ib. 159
• to Mrs Elizabath Thomas, junior, ib. 164, 167, 173
• Leveson Gower, Sir William, account of, viii, 7
• epistle dedicatory to, ib. 7
• Libels against Dryden, occasioned by the publication of the Hind and Panther, x, 104 lv
• Liberty of conscience, declaration for, x, 279
• Licence in personal satire, xv, 218
• Life of John Dryden, i, 1
• descent and parentage of, ib. 21
• anecdotes of the brothers and sisters of, ib. 25
• birth of, i, 27
• education of, ib. 27
• first poems of, ib. 28
• is admitted of Trinity College, Cambridge, ib. 28
• punished for contumacy, ib. 29
• long residence of at the university, ib. 31
• degree of Master of Arts of, xviii, 185
• Sir Gilbert Pickering’s clerk, i, 36
• death of Cromwell, the first theme of, ib. 38
• first poem of consequence of, ix, 83
• poems of on the Restoration, i, 50
• changes the spelling of his name, ib. 53
• is chosen a member of the Royal Society, ib. 56
• imitates the style of Davenant, ib. 59
• commencement of dramatic career of, ib. 80
• first appearance of the Wild Gallant, ib. 80
• Rival Ladies, ib. 81
• Indian Queen, ib. 83
• Indian Emperor, ib. 84
• intrigue of with Mrs Reeves, ib. 87
• marriage of, ib. 88
• Essay of Dramatic Poesy, appearance of, ib. 92
• controversy of with Sir Robert Howard, ib. 94
• contract of with the King’s Company of Players, ib. 101
• appearance of the Maiden Queen of, ib. 104
• Tempest, ib. 105
• Sir Martin Mar-all, ib. 107
• the Mock Astrologer, ib. 109
• Royal Martyr, ib. 110
• Conquest of Granada, ib. 112
• promoted to the offices of poet-laureat and historiographer-royal, ib. 115
• patent of, as poet-laureat and historiographer-royal, xviii, 187
• appearance of Marriage A-la-mode, i, 143
• the Assignation, ib. 146 lvi
• —controversy with Matthew Clifford, i, 154
• Richard Leigh, ib. 157
• Edward Ravenscroft, ib. 160
• Elkanah Settle, ib. 259
• Rochester, ib. 195
• appearance of Massacre of Amboyna, ib. 163
• State of Innocence, ib. 166
• Aurenge-Zebe, i, 209
• is assaulted in Rose-street, ib. 204
• meditates an epic poem, ib. 215
• appearance of All for Love, ib. 218
• Limberham, ib, 221
• Œdipus, ib. 222
• Troilus and Cressida, ib. 223
• the Spanish Friar of, ib. 227
• relations of when he composed the Spanish Friar, ib. 233
• anecdote of with Southerne, ib. 237
• engages in politics, ib. 239
• appearance of Absalom and Achitophel, Part I. ib. 243
• the Medal, ib. 250
• extracts from answer to, ix, 452
• controversy of with Shadwell, i, 259, 286
• causes of enmity between Shadwell and, x, 472
• appearance of Mac-Flecknoe, a satire, i, 266
• Absalom and Achitophel, Part II. ib. 268
• assisted by Nahum Tate in, ix, 315
• effect of the satirical poetry of on English poetry, i, 275
• character of, as a satirist, ib. 279
• share of in the composition of the Duke of Guise, ib. 281
• furnishes a Preface to the translation of Plutarch’s Lives, ib. 289
• translates the History of the League, ib. 290
• appearance of the First Miscellany of, ib. 294
• commencement of Southerne’s friendship with, ib. 294
• Memorial of to the Earl of Rochester, ib. 296
• appearance of Threnodia Augustales of, ib. 299 lvii
• —appearance of Albion and Albanius, i, 299
• becomes a convert to the Roman Catholic faith, ib. 303
• reasons which might influence him in his change of religious opinions, ib. 303
• sincere in his attachment to the Catholic faith, ib. 322
• controversy of with Stillingfleet, ib. 323, xviii, 187
• illiberality of Dryden and Stillingfleet, x, 251
• appearance of the Hind and the Panther, i, 325
• libels occasioned by publication of, x, 104
• Hind and Panther, where composed, i, 325
• projects a translation of the History of Heresies, ib. 334
• appearance of the Life of St Francis Xavier, ib. 336
• second volume of Miscellanies, ib. 340
• character of translations of by Garth, ib. 340
• translation of Te Deum, ib. 343
• hymn for St John’s eve, ib. 344
• consequences of the Revolution to, ib. 347
• poetical attacks against, ib. 350
• loses the offices of poet-laureat and historiographer-royal, ib. 354
• appearance of Don Sebastian, i. 357
• King Arthur, ib. 360
• Cleomenes, ib. 362
• Love Triumphant, ib. 364
• last dramatic work of, viii, 333.
• list of plays of, with the respective dates of their being acted and published, i, 367
• connections in society of, after the Revolution, ib. 369
• indebted to Dorset’s bounty, ib. 370
• exaggerated praise of Dorset by, xiii, 15
• authority of in Will’s Coffee-house, i, 371
• friendship of with Southerne and Congreve, ib. 372
• literary friends of, ib. 373 lviii
• —Dryden attacked by Swift, i, 374
• appearance of translation of Juvenal and Persius, ib. 375
• smaller pieces, ib. 376
• Eleonora, ib. 376
• Third Miscellany, ib. 378
• controversy of with Rymer, ib. 379
• correspondence of with Jacob Tonson, ib. 381
• appearance of the translation of Virgil by, ib. 382
• Fourth Miscellany, ib. 382
• quarrel of with Tonson, ib. 387
• anecdote of, ib. 390
• and Tonson, ib. 391
• dispute of with Milbourne, ib. 394, xi, 237
• animadversions of on Milbourne, ib. 403
• Ode to St Cecilia, appearance of, ib. 407
• set to music by Handel, ib. 410
• attacked for his silence on the death of Queen Mary, xviii, 222
• translation of Homer meditated by, i, 414
• projected works of, xiii, 31
• dispute of with Blackmore, i, 420
• appearance of Fables, ib. 427
• agreement of with Jacob Tonson concerning the Fables, xviii, 191
• resentment of against the clergy, i, 428
• the Pilgrim brought forward for the benefit of, ib. 434
• attack upon Blackmore and Collier, in the Prologue and Epilogue to the Pilgrim, i, 436
• last period of the life of, ib. 439
• death and funeral of, ib. 440
• Mr Russell’s bill for funeral of, xviii, 194
• description of funeral of, ib. 195
• ludicrous account of the funeral of by Farquhar, i, 441
• Mrs Thomas’s letters concerning the death and funeral of, xviii, 200
• account of funeral of by Mrs Thomas, false, i, 442
• account of funeral of by Tom Brown, ib. 443
• character of, ib. 444 lix
• character of by Congreve, ii, 9
• notices of family of, i, 462
• Ode on the death of by Alexander Oldys, xviii, 234
• Life of St Francis Xavier, the Apostle of the Indies, xvi, 1
• dedication of, ib. 3
• writers of, ib. 9
• address to the reader by the author of, ib. 8.
• his birth, ib. 15
• education, ib. 16
• teaches philosophy, ib. 19
• conversion, ib. 24
• arrives at Rome, ib. 29
• at Lisbon, ib. 46
• departs for the Indies ib. 58.
• arrives at Mozambique, ib. 63
• at Goa, ib. 71
• visits Cape Comorin, ib. 82
• miracles of, ib. 83, 89, 91, 99, 111, 113, 131, 155, 163—to 466
• converts the Paravas, ib. 101
• returns to Goa, ib. 101
• visits Comorin, ib. 107
• goes to Cochin, ib. 124
• Negapatam, ib. 133
• Meliapor, ib. 138
• Malacca, ib. 150
• Amboyna, ib. 158
• Isle del Moro, ib. 176
• returns to Amboyna, ib. 186
• Malacca, ib. 190
• arrives at Cochin, ib. 219
• visits the Paravas, ib. 226
• his instructions to missionaries, ib. 228
• visits Ceylon, ib. 233
• Goa, ib. 234
• baptises a Japonese, ib. 238
• visits the Coast of Fishery, ib. 248
• returns to Goa, ib. 249
• resolves to go to Japan, ib. 249
• his instructions to Gasper Barzeus, ib. 254 lx
• —sails for Japan, xvi, 276
• visits Cochin, ib. 276
• Malacca, ib. 276
• his instructions to Juan Bravo, ib. 279
• arrives at Japan, ib. 287
• waits on the king of Saxuma, ib. 297
• is treated with honour, ib. 297
• receives permission to teach the Christian religion, ib. 297
• visits the Bonzas, ib. 299
• Bonzas oppose the Christian faith, ib. 301
• miracle, ib. 302
• arrives at Firando, ib. 312
• Amanguchi, ib. 313
• Macao, ib. 319
• returns to Amanguchi, ib. 321
• visits Fugheo, and reception by the king, ib. 343
• disputes with a Bonza, ib. 362, 369
• leaves Japan, ib. 379
• arrives at Cochin, ib. 395
• at Goa, ib. 396
• affairs of Goa in his absence, ib. 403
• engages in a voyage to China, ib. 410
• departs from Goa, ib. 421
• arrives at Malacca, ib. 422
• miracles at Malacca, ib. 423
• arrives at the isle of Sancian, ib. 437
• means fail him for his passage into China, ib. 451
• his sickness, ib. 452
• death, ib. 455
• interment, ib. 456
• disinterred, ib. 457
• and carried to Goa, ib. 465
• funeral procession, ib. 465
• miracles wrought by the dead body, ib. 466.
• qualifications, ib. 471
• beatification and canonization, ib. 531
• Life of St Francis Xavier, an authentic testimony of the truth of the Gospel, ib. 535 lxi
• Life of Virgil, xiii. 297
• his birth, ib. 298
• education, ib. 300
• visits Rome, ib. 301
• is introduced to Octavius, ib. 302
• visits Athens, ib. 306
• loses his patrimony, ib. 307
• recovers his patrimony, ib. 309
• in favour with Augustus, ib, 313
• Pastorals, ib. 310
• Georgics, ib. 311
• Æneis, ib. 316
• sickness and death of, ib. 321
• Life of Cleomenes, viii. 207
• Plutarch, xvii, 1
• remarks on, ib. 3
• birth, ib. 19
• education, ib. 23
• travels, ib. 27
• religion ib. 31
• marriage, ib. 39
• children, ib. 39
• visits Rome, ib. 45
• letter to Trojan, ib. 49
• his Lives, ib. 51
• chosen Archon of Chæronea, ib. 51
• other works, ib. 52
• Life of Lucian, xviii, 53
• remarks on, ib. 55
• Congreve, by Wilson, Extract from, ib. 200
• Lilburn, John, account of, vi. 363
• Lillie, John, share of in determining the taste of the age of Queen Elizabeth, i. 7
• Lilly, the astrologer, x. 263
• Limberham, or the Kind Keeper, a comedy, vi. 1
• remarks on, ib. 3
• epistle dedicatory to, ib. 6
• prologue to, ib. 13
• epilogue to, ib. 114
• Lindsay, Earl of, account of, v. 304
• List of Dryden’s Plays, with the respective dates of their being acted and published, i, 367
• List of the Nine Worthies, xi, 372 lxii
• Literary friends of Dryden, i, 373
• pursuits, effect of the Revolution upon, i, 385
• London, immunities of city of defended, vii, 127
• plague in city of, in 1665, ix, 189
• city of, dedication to, ix, 89
• fire of, conduct of Charles II. on, ix. 187
• dreadful effects of, ib. 189
• Love in a Nunnery, a comedy, iv, 343
• Love Triumphant, or Nature will Prevail, a tragic comedy, viii. 331
• remarks on, ib. 333
• Dryden’s last Dramatic work, ib. 333
• epistle dedicatory to, ib. 337
• prologue to, ib. 344
• epilogue to, ib. 435
• Love’s Kingdom, a pastoral tragi-comedy, extract from, x, 453
• Love, description of, xiv. 173
• Loyal Feast defeated, extracts from poem of, ix, 390
• apprentices dinner, ib. 396
• Medal vindicated, extracts from, ib. 423
• cause, military chiefs of the city attached to, ib. 451
• Brother, prologue to, x, 374
• anecdote of, ib. 370
• epilogue to, ib. 377
• Loyalty of the church of England, x, 154
• Lucian, life of, xviii, 53
• remarks on, ib. 55
• first profession of, ib. 60
• teaches rhetoric, and studies law, ib. 61
• death of, ib. 61
• religion of, ib. 63
• character of, ib. 70
• murder of, by Rufinus, ib. 57
• Lucilius, the satirist, character of, xiii, 58
• Lucretius, character of, xii, 272
• indelicacy of, ib. 276
• translations from, xii, 307-337
• beginning of 1st book, xii, 311
• 2d, ib. 314
• 3d, ib. 317
• 4th, ib. 326
• 5th, ib. 337 lxiii
• Lucretius of Creech, note and letter concerning, xviii, 94
• Lute and Sword, combination of, ridiculed, x, 450
• Lycidas and Mæris, a pastoral, xiii, 413
• Lyrical Pieces, Odes, Songs, xi, 63
• M.
• Macareus, epistle to, xii, 21
• Mac-Flecknoe, a satire against Thomas Shadwell, x, 425
• remarks on, ib. 427
• character of, i, 266
• one of the keenest satires in the English language, ib. 429
• its object misconstrued by Dryden’s editors, ib. 432
• notes on, ib. 441
• Machinery of the Christian religion more feeble than that of the Heathen, in poetry, xiii, 23
• Guardian Angels, ib. 26
• the Æneis, xiv, 193
• in the Lancashire Witches, x, 382
• Mackenzie, Sir George, account of, xiii, 111
• Mæcenas, character of, xiii, 307
• Maiden Queen, or Secret Love, a comedy, ii, 379
• lady, epitaph on, xi, 158
• Maimbourg, Lewis, account of, xvii, 182
• history of Calvinism of, x, 30
• Malacca, account of, xvi, 150
• defeat of the Mahometans at, ib. 211
• Malone’s account of the Whip and Key, ix, 425
• History of the English Stage, extract from, xi, 58
• Man of Mode, character of, x, 339
• Epilogue to, ib. 339
• Mar-all, Sir Martin, a comedy, iii, 1
• Maritime affairs, skill of Charles II. in, ix, 160
• Mar-prelate, Martin, account of, x, 27
• Marriage of Dryden, i, 88
• Marriage A-la-mode, a comedy, iv, 231
• remarks on, ib. 233
• epistle dedicatory to, ib. 235
• prologue to, ib. 241 lxiv
• epilogue to, ib. 342
• character of, i, 143
• Marquis of Clare, vide Haughton, Lord
• Halifax, account of, viii, 113, ix, 305
• epistle dedicatory to, viii, 113
• Worcester, vide Beaufort, Duke of
• Winchester, epitaph on, xi, 154
• account of, ib. 152
• Normanby, dedication to, xiv, 127
• vide Buckingham, Duke of
• Marvel’s Growth of Popery, ix, 420
• description of Richard Flecknoe, x, 441
• Massacre of Pans, transposed for the Duke of Guise, vii, 188
• Amboyna, character of, i, 164
• Mason, Mr, poetical epistle of, xvii, 284
• Master of Arts, Dryden’s degree of, xviii, 185
• Masque of Calisto, dramatis personæ of, x, 337
• Meal-tub Plot, Waller’s discovery of, ix, 382
• Measures of the human body, xvii, 424
• Mechanical genius of Charles II. ix. 60
• The Medal, or a satire against Sedition, ix, 407
• remarks on, ib. 409
• publications in opposition to, ib. 415
• character of, i, 250
• reply to, i, 255
• Medal, Bower’s, of the Earl of Shaftesbury, ix, 412
• Meleager and Atalante, xii, 96
• Melibæus, a pastoral, xiii, 402
• Memorial of Dryden to the Earl of Rochester, i,296
• Metamorphoses, Ovid’s, translations from, xii, 43-227
• Book I. ib. 63
• the Golden Age, ib. 66
• the Silver Age, ib. 67
• the Brazen Age, ib. 68
• the Iron Age, ib. 68
• Giants’ War, ib. 69
• of Daphne into a laurel, xii, 81
• Io into an heifer, ib. 85
• the eyes of Argus into a peacock’s train, ib. 90
• Syrinx into reeds, ib, 91 lxv
• of Æacus into a cormorant, xii, 154
• Metamorphoses, Book XII. ib. 156
• Metaphrase translation, what, ib. 11
• Metaphysical poet, what, i, 10
• poetry favoured by the public till the beginning of the civil wars, i, 12
• poets, Cowley the most ingenious of, i, 16
• neglected harmony of numbers, ib. 17
• Mexico, Conquest of, a tragedy, ii, 257
• Middleton, Earl of, Etherege’s Epistle to, xi, 40
• Milbourne, Luke, account of, i, 394
• letter of, and verses to Mr Tonson on Amphitryon, viii, 5
• attack on Dryden, xi, 158
• dispute of with Dryden, i, 394
• an admirer of Dryden, i, 395
• translation of Virgil by, character of, i, 397
• criticism by, of Dryden’s Virgil, specimen of, i, 397
• Military chiefs of the city, attached to the loyal cause, ix, 451
• Milled money, not struck in England before 1663, ib. 451
• Milton, John, character of, xiii, 19
• difference between the taste of Dryden and, i, 168
• not swayed by the conceits of his time, i, 16
• inscription under picture of, xi, 160
• Miracles of St Francis Xavier, xvi, 83, 89, 91, 99, 111, 113, 131, 155, 163, &c.
• Miscellany, first, of Dryden, appearance of, i, 294
• second, ib. 340
• third, ib. 378
• fourth, ib. 382
• Missionaries, Catholic, diligence of, in converting the Heathen, x, 192
• St Francis Xavier’s instructions to, xvi, 228
• Mistake of Dryden concerning the tragedy of Ferrex and Porrex, ii, 118
• The Mistakes, prologue to, x, 408
• Mistake concerning the dedication of Orpheus Britannicus, xi, 146 lxvi
• Mithridates, epilogue to, x, 341, 354
• Mock Astrologer, a comedy, iii, 207
• Moderate divines, what, x, 242
• Modern satire, definition of, xiii, 105
• Moliere, Psyche, an opera, imitated from, x, 448
• Money, milled, not struck in England before 1663, ix, 451
• Monmouth and Buccleuch, Duchess of, account of, ii, 250, ix, 256
• dedication to, ii, 259
• Monmouth, Duke of, account of, ix, 250
• epistle dedicatory to, in, 346
• reception of, in an excursion through England, ix, 288
• partizans of, designs of, x, 364
• and Duke of Guise, no parallel intended between, vii, 144
• Montague, Hon. Charles, letter of Dryden to, xviii, 159
• Montague and Prior, parody of the Hind and Panther of, x, 91
• Montfort, Mrs, character of, iv, 233
• Monument in the church at Tichmarsh, xviii, 215
• Moor, Sir John, account of, ix, 402
• Moral not intended by Homer in the Iliad, xiv, 134
• of the Æneid, ib. 150
• disputed by Heyne, ib. 150
• Mordaunt, Charles, vide Earl of Peterborough
• Morley, Dr George, account of, xvii, 182
• Motteux, Peter Anthony, poetical epistle to, xi, 69
• remarks on, ib. 67
• account of, ib. 67
• Motteux’s account of St Cecilia’s Festival, xi, 166
• Mountfort the comedian, character of, x, 412
• Moveable scenes introduced on the stage, i, 79
• Moyle, Walter, account of, xviii, 76
• Mozambique, description of, xvi, 63
• Mulgrave, Earl of, account of, v, 174
• character of, ib. 175
• epistle dedicatory to, ib. 174
• vide Buckingham, Duke of
• Munster, irruption of the Bishop of, into the United States, ix, 165 lxvii
• Murder of Sir Edmondbury Godfrey, ix, 285
• Thomas Thynne, Esq. ib. 292
• Lucian by Rufinus, xviii, 57
• Music, Shadwell’s proficiency in, x, 448
• Ode to St Cecilia set to, by Handel, i, 410
• Mysteries or religious plays, origin of, xv, 247
• N.
• Naboth’s Vineyard, or the Innocent Traitor, extracts from, ix, 198
• Names of the English fleet changed, ib. 48
• Nature will Prevail, a tragi-comedy, viii, 331
• of satire, xiii, 37
• Naugeria, Andrew, anecdote of, vi, 370
• Neander, Dryden’s feigned appellation, xv, 283
• Neptune, pilots’ prayer to, vii, 17
• New House, epilogue spoken at opening of the, x, 326
• Newcastle, Duke of, account of, iii, 209
• Congreve’s dedication to, ii, 5
• epistle dedicatory to, iii, 209
• Duchess of, account of, iii, 210
• Nicholas V. Pope, character of, xviii, 24
• panegyric on, ib. 25
• Niggardliness of booksellers, xv, 194
• Nine Worthies, life of the, xi, 372
• Nokes, the comedian, description of, xi, 50
• Nonnes Priestes Tale, by Chaucer, xii, liii
• Non-resistance, decree of the University of Oxford concerning, x, 241
• Normanby, Marquis of, dedication to, xiv, 127
• vide Mulgrave, Earl of, and Buckingham, Duke of
• North’s description of Titus Oates, ix, 355
• opinion of Shaftesbury’s designs upon the person and authority of Charles II. ix, 451
• Northleigh, John, poetical epistle to, xi, 37
• remarks on, ib. 85
• account of, ib. 35
• Note concerning Polybius, xviii, 19
• Notes on Heroic Stanzas to the Memory of Oliver Cromwell, ix, 15 lxviii
• on Astrea Redux, ix, 41
• Panegyric on the Coronation of Charles II. ib. 59
• Verses to the Duchess of York, ib. 79
• Absalom and Achitophel, Part I. ib. 249
• Part II. ib. 354
• Threnodia Augustalis, x, 79
• the Hind and Panther, Part I. ib. 139
• II. ib. 185
• III. ib. 240
• Britannia Rediviva, ib. 302
• Mac-Flecknoe, a satire, ib. 441
• the satires of Persius, xiii, 217, 227, 239, 248, 262, 274
• Æneis of Virgil, xiv, 262, 322, 353, 424, 461, xv, 29, 62, 102, 183
• and observations on Empress of Morocco, preface to, xv, 401, 405
• postscript to, ib. 409
• upon Dryden’s poems, extract of, i, 154
• Notices of Dryden’s family, ib. 462
• Nottingham, Earl of, account of, ix, 400
• O.
• Oates, Titus, account of, vol. ix, 282
• pensioned by King William, viii, 464
• North’s description of, ix, 355
• fate of, ib. 356
• Obscurity of Persius, xiii, 72
• Observations on Du Fresnoy’s Art of Painting, xvii, 392
• Obsolete language of Spenser, xiii, 19
• Oblivion, act of, ix, 50
• Odes, Songs, and Lyrical Pieces, xi, 161-191
• on the death of Charles II., titles of some of, x, 59
• Ode on the death of Mr Purcell, xi, 148
• remarks on, ib. 145
• in honour of St Cecilia’s day, ib. 183
• set to music by Handel, i, 410
• circumstances concerning composition of, i, 408
• on the death of Dryden, xviii, 234 lxix
• Œdipe of Corneille, character of, vi, 119
• Œdipus, a tragedy, ib. 115
• remarks on, ib. 117
• preface to, ib. 124
• prologue to, ib. 128
• epilogue to, ib. 222
• Tyrannus, of Sophocles, character of, ib. 117
• Coloneus, character of, ib. 117
• Ogleby, account of, x, 452
• Old Testament, critical history of, x, 32
• Oldham, John, account of, xi, 98
• extract from the works of, ib. 100
• elegy to the memory of, ib. 99
• Oldys, Alexander, ode of, on the death of Dryden, xviii, 234
• Opera of the State of Innocence, v, 89
• Albion and Albanius, vii, 209
• King Arthur, viii, 107
• Opinion of Sir John Denham on verbal translation, xii, 14
• Opinions of Freethinkers, x, 143
• Order for the reformation of the stage, xviii, 152
• Origin and nature of satire, xiii, 37
• of dramatic performances among the Romans, xiii, 51
• of mysteries or religious plays, xv, 247
• Original prologue to Circe, x, 333
• Tales of Chaucer, modernized by Dryden, xii, i-xci
• prose works of Dryden, xv, 281
• Originality of Shadwell, x, 418
• Ormond, Duke of, account of, ix, 294, xi, 195
• dedication to, ib. 195, xvii, 5
• behaviour of, at the battle of Landen, xi, 202
• Duchess of, dedication to, xi, 245
• Orpheus Britannicus, dedication of, ib. 146
• Orrery, Earl of, account of, ii, 113
• dedication to, ib. 113
• Osburne, Sir Thomas, vide Danby, Earl of
• Ossory, Earl of, account of, ix, 299
• Otho, character of, ib. 43
• Ovid, account of, xii, 4
• causes of the banishment of, ib. 5, 7
• character of works of, ib. 8
• epistles of, ib. 11 lxx
• Ovid and Chaucer, parallel between, xi, 214
• Ovid’s epistles, translations from, xii, 1-41
• preface to, ib. 3
• Epistle xi. Canace to Macareus, ib. 21
• xvii. Helen to Paris, ib. 26
• vii. Dido to Æneas, ib. 35
• Metamorphoses, translations from, xii, 43-227
• dedication to, ib. 47
• remarks on, ib. 45
• first book of, xii, 63
• Golden Age, ib. 66
• Silver Age, ib. 67
• Brazen Age, ib. 68
• Iron Age, ib. 68
• Giant’s war, ib. 69
• twelfth book of, ib. 156
• Art of Love, translations from, xii, 229
• Amours, translations from, ib. 257, 259
• Oxford, University of, decree of, concerning non-resistance, x, 241
• prologues spoken to, ib. 328, 358, 378, 385
• epilogues spoken to, ib. 330, 360, 381
• Parliament, King’s speech to versified, ix, 309
• P.
• Pacurius, the satirist, character of, xiii, 58
• Pages, the sons of gentlemen, viii, 338
• Painter, advice to a young, xvii, 377, 468
• Painters of the two last ages, judgment of C.A. Du Fresnoy on, xvii, 489
• Painting, Art of, xvii, 279, 339
• and poetry, parallel of, ib. 286
• invention necessary to, ib. 313
• what is beautiful in, ib. 343
• invention the first part of, ib. 347, 410
• design the second part of, xvii, 349, 420
• colouring the third part of, ib. 361, 450
• passions to be expressed in, ib. 359 lxxi
• Palæmon, a pastoral, xiii, 378
• Palæmon and Arcite, or the Knight’s tale, xi, 241
• remarks on, ib. 243
• Book I. ib. 252
• II. ib. 271
• III. ib. 291
• dedication to, ib. 245
• Panegyric on the coronation of Charles II. ix, 54
• remarks on, ib. 53
• notes on, ib. 59
• on Pope Nicholas V. xviii, 25
• Papers found in King Charles II’s strong-box, extract from x, 188
• Papist plot, ix, 259
• Parabolical signification of the Hind and the Panther, x, 90
• criticised, ib. 90
• Parallel between Shakespeare and Dryden, v, 287
• the story of the Duke of Guise and affairs in England, vii, 4
• the Duke of Guise and Monmouth, not intended, ib. 144
• political disputes in 1680 and 1681, x, 353
• Ovid and Chaucer, xi, 214
• Chaucer and Boccace, ib. 233
• poetry and painting, xvii, 286
• the League in France and the Covenant in England, i, 281
• Paraphrase, in translation, what, xii, 12
• of the Third Idyllium of Theocritus, xii, 287
• of Veni Creator Spiritus, xi, 190
• Paris, Epistle to, xii, 26
• Pardon, the king’s power of granting, after condemnation questioned, ix, 310
• Parliament, dissolution of by Cromwell, ix, 45
• Oxford, king’s speech to versified, ib. 309
• Healing, what, x, 71
• Parmegiano, character of as a painter, xvii, 495
• Parody on part of the Empress of Morocco, xv, 407
• the Hind and the Panther, x, 91, i, 330
• Parson, character of a good one, xi, 395
• Parsons, Robert, account of, x, 20
• Particulars regarding the test-act, x, 260 lxxii
• Parting of Hector and Andromache, xii, 382
• Parts of a poem, tragedy, or comedy, xv, 386
• Party-names, Stillingfleet’s opinion of, x, 243
• Paston, Mrs Margaret, epitaph on, xi, 151
• Pastorals of Virgil, translated, xiii, 335, 421
• dedication of, ib. 337
• character of, ib. 339
• Tityrus and Melibœus, xiii, 369
• Alexis, ib. 374
• Palæmon, ib. 378
• Pollio, ib. 386
• Daphnis, ib. 391
• Silenus, ib. 397
• Melibœus, ib. 402
• Pharmaceutria, ib. 407
• Lycidas and Mœris, ib. 413
• Gallus, ib. 417
• rules to be observed in writing, ib. 355
• Pate, William, account of, xviii, 130
• Patent of Dryden as poet-laureat and historiographer royal, xviii, 187
• Pelham, Thomas, vide Newcastle, Duke of
• Penny, John, or Martin Mar-prelate, account of, x, 27
• Pension from France received by Charles II. ix, 385
• People, concern of for the death of Charles II. x, 79
• Pepys, Samuel, account of, xviii, 154
• letter of Dryden to, ib. 154
• to Dryden, ib. 156
• Performers, female, first introduced after the Restoration, x, 321
• Personal resemblance of Shadwell to Ben Jonson, i, 265
• Personal appearance of Gilbert Burnet, x, 270
• Perspective, when known in England, xi, 86
• Petrarch, not the inventor of the story of Griselda, xi, 215
• Persius, not equal as a satirist to Juvenal and Horace, xiii, 68
• obscurity of, ib. 72
• Causabon’s commentary on, ib. 72
• character of, ib. 75
• and Horace, comparison between, ib. 78
• translations from, ib. 203-247
• First Satire of, ib. 207
• notes on, ib. 217 lxxiii
• Second Satire of, xiii, 221
• notes on, ib. 227
• Third Satire of, ib. 230
• notes on, ib. 239
• Fourth Satire of, ib. 242
• notes on, ib. 248
• Fifth Satire of, ib. 251
• notes on, ib. 262
• Sixth Satire of, ib. 267
• notes on, ib. 274
• Personal satire, abuse of, ib. 281
• licence in, xv, 218
• Peterborough, Earl of, account of, xv, 189
• Pharmaceutria, a pastoral, xiii, 407
• Philips, Mrs Katherine, account of, xi, 111
• Philosophy of Pythagoras, from Ovid’s Metamorphoses, xii, 207
• Phylacteries, what, x, 132
• Physicians who attended Charles II. ib. 79
• Pickering, Sir Gilbert, character of, i, 34
• Dryden clerk to, ib. 36
• Picture of the Duke of York at Guildhall defaced, vii, 51
• Piety, the first quality of a hero, xiv, 161
• Piles, Mons. de, preface of to the Art of Painting, xvii, 333
• Pilgrim, a comedy, revived for Dryden’s benefit in 1700, i, 434, viii, 437
• prologue written for, ib. 441
• song written for, ib. 449
• secular masque written for, ib. 455
• epilogue written for, ib. 462
• Pindar, Cowley’s translation of, xii, 15
• Pindaric funeral poem, x, 53
• Pilot’s prayer to Neptune, vii, 17
• Pitcairn’s epitaph on Viscount Dundee, xi. 114
• Pitt’s, William, extract from epistolary poem of, xviii, 218
• Place, unity of, what, xv, 306
• Plagiarism charged on Shadwell, x, 418
• Plague in London in 1665, ix, 189
• Play, first one among the Romans, xiii, 54
• definition of a, xv, 302
• of words, a particular taste in the age of James I. i, 10 lxxiv
• Plays of Dryden, list of, with the respective dates of their being acted and published, i, 367
• Heroic, an Essay on, iv, 16
• English superior to French, xv, 349
• rhyme unnatural in, ib. 363
• serious, defence of rhyme in, ib. 367
• effect of in the representation, ib. 393
• rhyming or heroic, i, 69
• heroic, character of, ib. 118
• of Richard Flecknoe, x, 442
• Player, Sir Thomas, account of, ix, 361
• Players, rival companies of united, x, 393
• Dryden’s contract with the King’s Company of, i, 102
• Plot of the Papists, ix, 259
• Grecian dramas, xv, 313
• Roman dramas, ib. 314
• Plutarch, Lives of, advertisement to translation of, xvii, 3
• preface to, appearance of, i, 289
• Life of, xvii, 1
• remarks on, ib. 3
• birth of, xvii, 19
• education of, ib. 23
• travels, ib. 27
• religion of, ib. 31
• marriage of, ib. 39
• children of, ib. 39
• visits Rome, ib. 45
• letter of to Trajan, ib. 49
• chosen Archon of Chæronea, ib. 51
• his Lives, ib. 51
• other works, ib. 52
• character of the Lives of, ib. 62
• Poem on the restoration of Charles II. ix, 30
• birth of the prince, x, 283
• an epic one the greatest work of human genius, xiii, 36
• parts of, xv, 386
• epic, meditated by Dryden, i, 215
• epistolary to Dryden, extract from, xviii, 218
• Poems, satirical, of Dryden, effect of on English poetry, i, 275
• attacking Dryden for his silence on the death of Queen Mary, extract from, xviii, 222 lxxv
• Poems Historical and Political, ix, 1
• of Sprat and Dryden, comparison between, ib. 6
• on the accession of James II. titles of some of, x, 59
• recommendatory on Dryden’s translation of Virgil, xiii, 289
• ascribed to Dryden, xv, 197
• advertisement regarding, ib. 199
• Poet-Laureat, Dryden appointed to the office of, i, 115
• Dryden loses the office of, i, 354
• Poetic licence, apology for, v, 105
• Poetical addresses to James II. on the birth of a son, x, 286
• Poetical Epistles, xi, 1-90
• Epistle to John Hoddeson, ib. 4
• Sir Robert Howard, ib. 7
• Dr Charleton, ib. 14
• Lady Castlemain, ib. 20
• Mr Lee, ib. 23
• the Earl of Roscommon, ib. 28
• the Duchess of York, ib. 33
• Mr J. Northleigh, ib. 37
• Sir George Etherege, ib. 42
• Mr Southerne, ib. 50
• Henry Higden, ib. 55
• Mr Congreve, ib. 59
• Mr Granville, ib. 64
• Mr Motteux, ib. 69
• John Driden, ib. 75
• Sir Godfrey Kneller, ib. 85
• from Pope to Jervas, xvii, 282
• Poetry, Dramatic, Essay on, iv, 211
• Heroic, apology for, v, 105
• the chief end of instruction, vi, 246
• French, character of, xiii, 366
• expression in, the same as colouring in a picture, xiv, 210
• Art of, xv, 227
• remarks on, ib. 229
• Elegy, ib. 240
• Ode, ib. 240
• Pastoral, ib. 238
• Epigram, ib. 241 lxxvi
• Satire, xv, 243
• Tragedy, ib. 245
• and painting, parallel of, xvii, 286
• of England before the Civil Wars, remarks on, i, 4
• study of interrupted by the Civil Wars, ib. 20
• Sir William Davenant a restorer of true taste in, ib. 48
• character of Homer’s, xii, 59
• English, effect of Dryden’s satirical poems upon, i, 275
• Poets, metaphysical, what, ib. 10
• Cowley the most ingenious of, ib. 15
• neglected harmony of numbers, ib. 17
• Poland, crown of, Shaftesbury ridiculed as aspiring to, ix, 441
• Political and Historical Poems, ib. 1
• satire of Reynard the Fox, x, 155
• Political affairs, skill of Polybius in, xviii, 31
• Politics, Dryden engages in, i, 239
• Pollio, a pastoral, xiii, 386
• Polybius, the historian, account of, xviii, 26
• skill of in political affairs, ib. 31
• Marcus Brutus employed in writing an epitome of, ib. 30
• character of and of his writings, ib. 17
• Shere’s translation of, viii, 203
• character of, xviii, 19
• Polydore, character of as a painter, xvii, 492
• Pope-burning, description of vi, 222
• account of, x, 370
• right of over kings, ib. 19
• infallibility not alone in the, x, 164, 187
• treats Castlemaine with contempt, ib. 305
• Nicholas V. character of, xviii, 24
• panegyric on, ib. 25
• Alexander, poetical epistle of, xvii, 282
• lines of on the fate of Elkanah Settle, i, 274
• Pordage, Samuel, account of, ix, 372
• Portsmouth, Duchess of, epigram on picture of, xv, 280
• Postscript to the Æneis, ib. 187
• History of the League, xvii, 150 lxxvii
• Powell’s, George, retort on Dryden, xi, 65
• Powlet, John, vide Winchester, Marquis of
• Prayer, pilot’s, to Neptune, vii, 17
• Preface to the Sullen Lovers, extract from, i, 260
• translation of Plutarch’s Lives, appearance of, ib. 289
• Blackmore’s Prince Arthur, extract from, ib. 422
• the Wild Gallant, a comedy, ii, 17
• Secret Love, or the Maiden Queen, ib. 383
• the Tempest, iii, 99
• an Evening’s Love, ib. 218
• Tyrannic Love, ib. 349
• All for Love, v, 306
• the State of Innocence, ib. 105
• Œdipus, vi, 124
• Troilus and Cressida, ib. 238
• Albion and Albanus, vii, 216
• Don Sebastian, ib. 291
• Cleomenes, viii, 196
• Religio Laici, x, 11
• the Hind and the Panther, ib. 109
• prefixed to the Fables, xi, 205
• to translation of Ovid’s Epistles, xii, 3
• on Translation, prefixed to Dryden’s Second Miscellany, ib. 263
• the translation of the Pastorals of Virgil, xiii, 345
• Notes and Observations on the Empress of Morocco, xv, 401
• remarks on, ib. 397
• every Husband his own Cuckold, xv, 414
• the Art of Painting, by Mons. de Piles, xvii, 333
• a dialogue concerning women, xviii, 1
• remarks on, ib. 3
• the New Converts Exposed, extract from, x, 103
• Reasons for Mr Bayes changing his Religion, extract from, ib. 103
• Pregnancy of the Queen of James II. ridiculed, ib. 303
• Prejudices of Sir Matthew Hall, xiii, 67
• Preliminary remarks on the poetry of England before the Civil Wars, i, 4 lxxviii
• Premature decrepitude of the Earl of Shaftesbury, ix, 454
• Presbyterianism, account of the rise of x, 148
• Presbyterians, tradition of no weight with, ib. 169
• Prevalence of false taste in the age of King James I. i, 9
• Prince Rupert’s gallant actions, ix, 167, 174
• Arthur, of Blackmore, extract from, i, 422
• Princess of Cleves, prologue to, x, 400
• epilogue to, ib. 402
• Prior and Montague, parody of on the Hind and the Panther, i, 330
• Prodigies of hawkers, x, 348
• Profession of James II. on his accession, x, 262
• Projected works of Dryden, xiii, 31
• Prologue to the Wild Gallant, ii, 19, 21
• Rival Ladies, ib. 123
• Indian Queen, ib. 205
• Indian Emperor, ib. 295
• Secret Love, or the Maiden Queen, ii, 388, 389
• Sir Martin Mar-all, iii, 5
• the Tempest, ib. 103
• An Evening’s Love, ib. 218
• Tyrannic Love, ib. 355
• the Conquest of Granada, iv, 30, 113
• Marriage A-la-mode, iv, 241
• the Assignation, iv, 356
• Amboyna, v, 10
• Aureng-Zebe, ib. 188
• All for Love, v, 321
• the Spanish Friar, vi, 382
• Limberham, vi, 13
• Œdipus, vi, 128
• Troilus and Cressida, vi, 267
• Amphitryon, viii, 12
• King Arthur, ib. 122
• Cleomenes, ib. 246
• Love Triumphant, ib. 344
• the Pilgrim, attack upon Blackmore, i, 436
• Prologue, Song, Secular Masque, and Epilogue, written for the Pilgrim, viii, 437
• remarks on, ib. 439
• to the Duke of Guise, vii, 19
• Lenten, extract from, vii, 131 lxxix
• Prologue to Albion and Albanus, vii, 228
• Don Sebastian, vii, 302
• spoken the first day of the King’s House acting after the fire, x, 319
• for the women, when they acted at the old theatre, Lincoln’s-Inn-Fields, x, 321
• spoken at the opening of the new house, x, 323
• to the University of Oxford, x, 328
• original to Circe, x, 333
• to Circe, as corrected by Dryden, x, 335
• to the True Widow, x, 345
• Cæsar Borgia, x, 347
• to Lee’s Sophonisba, x, 350
• ib. 352
• the University of Oxford, ib. 385
• his Royal Highness the Duke of York, ib. 366
• to the Earl of Essex, ib. 368
• Loyal Brother, ib. 374
• University of Oxford, ib. 378, 385
• King and Queen, ib. 393
• Princess of Cleves, ib. 400
• Arviragus and Philicia, ib. 404
• the first satire of Persius, xiii, 206
• Prophetess, x, 406
• prohibited, ib. 406
• Mistakes, ib. 408
• ib. 415
• to Albumazar, ib. 416
• Prologues and Epilogues, x, 309
• remarks on, ib. 311
• Dryden’s ridiculed in the Rehearsal, x, 313
• and Epilogues, sold by hawkers at the door of the theatres, x, 316
• Projected translation of Homer by Dryden, i, 334
• Prophetess, prologue to, x, 406
• prohibited, ib. 406
• Propriety of comic scenes in tragedy, i, 230
• Prose works of Dryden, xv, 281
• Protestant Joiner’s ballad, vii, 5
• Flail, account of, ib. 19
• Protestants, French, relief given by James II. to, x, 264
• Publications of Dryden’s enemies in opposition to the Medal, ix, 415 lxxx
• Punctilios of the French stage, v, 307
• Purcel, Henry, account of, xi, 145
• Purcel, Henry, Ode on the death of, ib. 148
• Purgatory, what founded on, x, 189
• Pusillanimous conduct of Lord Grey, ix, 276
• Pygmalion and the Statue, fable of, xii, 123
• Psyche, an Opera, imitated from Moliere, x, 448
• Pythagorean Philosophy, from Ovid’s Metamorphoses, xii, 207
• Q.
• Quakers, account of the rise of, x, 141
• Qualification of a translator, xviii, 81
• Qualifications of St Francis Xavier, xvi, 473
• Quatrains, or stanzas of four verses in alternate rhyme, defended, ix, 94
• Queen, dedication to the, xvi, 3
• pregnancy of ridiculed, x, 303
• Querouailles, Louise de, account of, xi, 163
• verses addressed to, ib. 163
• R.
• Radcliffe, Lord, account of, xii, 47
• dedication to, ib. 47
• Ravenscroft, Edward, account of, iv, 345
• Dryden’s controversy with, i, 160
• Reasons for Mr Bayes changing his religion, extract from, x, 103
• for and against transubstantiation, ib. 154
• which might have influenced Dryden in his change of faith, i, 303
• Reception of the Duke of Monmouth in an excursion through England, ix, 288
• Dryden’s translation of Virgil, i, 392
• Recommendatory verses to Absalom and Achitophel, ix, 213
• the author of the Medal, ib. 427
• on Religio Laici, x, 33
• poems on Dryden’s translation of Virgil, xiii, 289 lxxxi
• Reeves, Mrs, Dryden’s intrigue with, i, 87
• Reflections on Milton’s Paradise Lost, xiii, 20
• Reformation of the stage, order for, xviii, 152
• Refugee Clergy, Huguenot, not all of the same communion, x, 203, 244
• Rehearsal, time spent in composing the, ixi, 46
• first appearance of, i, 133
• authors of, i, 136
• Dryden’s prologues ridiculed in, x, 313
• Relations of Dryden, when he composed the Spanish Friar, i, 233
• Relief given by James II. to the French exiled Protestants, x, 264
• Religio Laici, or a Layman’s faith, an epistle, x, 1
• remarks on, ib. 3
• preface to, ib. 11
• recommendatory verses on, ib. 33
• of Charles Blount, ib. 8
• by J. R. extracts from, ib. 9
• Medici of Thomas Browne, ib. 7
• Religion of Lucian, xviii, 63
• Japan, xvi, 292
• Religious plays, origin of, xv, 247
• Remarkable comet, ix, 160
• sea fight, ib. 168
• Remarks on the poetry of England during the civil wars, i, 4
• the Duke of Guise, vii, 3
• Vindication of the Duke of Guise, ib. 127
• Albion and Albanius, ib. 211
• Don Sebastian, ib. 273
• the Wild Gallant, a comedy, ii, 15
• the Rival Ladies, ib. 111
• the Indian Queen, ib. 203
• the Indian Emperor, ib. 290
• Secret Love, or the Maiden Queen, ib. 381
• Sir Martin Mar-all, iii, 3
• the Tempest, or the Enchanted Island, ib. 97
• An Evening’s Love, ib. 217
• Tyrannic Love, ib. 343
• the Conquest of Granada, iv, 3
• Defence of the Epilogue, ib. 229
• Marriage A-la-mode, ib. 233 lxxxii
• Remarks on the Assignation, iv. 345
• Amboyna, v, 3
• Aureng-Zebe, ib. 169
• All for Love, ib. 287
• the State of Innocence, or Fall of Man, ib. 91
• the Spanish Friar, vi, 367
• Limberham, ib. 3
• Œdipus, ib. 117
• Troilus and Cressida, ib. 228
• Amphitryon, viii, 3
• King Arthur, ib. 109
• Cleomenes, viii, 183
• Love Triumphant, viii, 333
• Prologue written for the Pilgrim, ib. 439
• Song written for do. ib. 446
• Secular Masque, written for do. ib. 451
• Epilogue written for do. ib. 459
• Heroic Stanzas to the memory of Oliver Cromwell, ix, 3
• Astrea Redux, ib. 41
• Panegyric on the Coronation of Charles II. ib. 53
• Satire on the Dutch, ix, 70
• Verses to the Duchess of York, ib. 73
• Annus Mirabilis, ib. 83
• Absalom and Achitophel, Part I. ib. 197
• II. ib. 315
• the Medal, or Satire against Sedition, ib. 409
• Religio Laici, x, 3
• Threnodia Augustalis, ib. 55
• the Hind and the Panther, ib. 87
• some parts of Bishop Burnet’s conduct and writings, ib. 271
• Britannia Rediviva, ib. 285
• Prologues and Epilogues, ib. 311
• Mac-Flecknoe, ib. 427
• Poetical Epistles, xi, 3, 5, 12, 18, 22, 26, 31, 35, 38, 47, 52, 57, 63, 67, 71, 84
• Elegies and Epitaphs, ib. 93, 102, 113, 145, 152
• Eleonora, a panegyrical poem, ib. 119
• Song for St Cecilia’s day, ib. 165
• Palæmon and Arcite, ib. 243 lxxxiii
• Remarks on the Cock and the Fox, a fable, xi. 326
• the Flower and the Leaf, a fable, ib. 354
• the Wife of Bath, a tale, ib. 376
• Character of a good parson, ib. 394
• Sigismonda and Guiscardo, a tale, ib. 403
• Theodore and Honoria, ib. 433
• Cymon and Iphigenia, ib. 452
• translations from Ovid’s Metamorphoses, xii, 45
• translation of Virgil, xiii, 281
• Essay on Satire, xv, 201
• Epistle to Mr Julian, ib. 218
• Art of Poetry, ib. 229
• Tarquin and Tullia, ib. 266
• Verses on the Young Statesman, ib. 273
• Essay of Dramatic Poesy, ib. 283
• Heads of an Answer to Rhymer’s Remarks, ib. 383
• Preface to the notes and observations on the Empress of Morocco, ib. 397
• Life of Plutarch xvii, 3
• specimen of translation of the History of the League, ib. 79
• the controversy between Dryden and Stillingfleet, xvii, 187
• translation of Du Fresnoy’s Art of Painting, ib. 281
• Reply to Absalom and Achitophel, i, 253
• the Medal, ib. 255
• Report of the death of the Chevalier de St George, x, 307
• Requests, Court of, a scene of political intrigue, ib. 348
• Resemblance, personal, of Shadwell to Ben Jonson, i, 265
• Resentment of Dryden against the clergy, ib. 428
• Residence of Dryden at the university, ib. 31
• Restoration of Charles II. poem on, ix, 30
• conduct of Shaftesbury at, ib. 447
• led the way to the revival of letters, i, 42
• Dryden’s poems on, ib. 50
• revival of the Drama at, ib. 65
• Retort on Dryden, xi, 65
• Revel of James I. viii, 452
• Revival of the Drama at the Restoration, i, 65
• Revolter, a tragi-comedy, extracts from, x, 9
• criticism of, on the Hind and the Panther, ib. 99 lxxxiv
• Revolution, consequences of to Dryden, i, 347
• effects of upon literary pursuits, ib. 385
• Reynard the Fox, an ancient political satire, x, 155
• Reynolds, Sir Joshua, poetical epistle to, xvii, 284
• Rhyme unnatural in plays, xv, 363
• defence of in serious plays, ib. 367
• a constraint to poets, xiv, 207
• Rhyming or heroic plays, pattern of set by France, i, 69
• Ridicule of Dryden’s use of the Alexandrine, ix, 415
• Right of the Pope over kings, x, 19
• Rise of the Quakers, account of, ib. 141
• Settle’s animosity to Dryden, xv, 398
• Rival Ladies, a tragi-comedy, ii, 109
• remarks on, ib. 111
• dedication to, ib. 113
• prologue to, ib. 123
• companies of players united, x, 393
• Rochester, Earl of, character of, iv, 235
• account of, vii, 13, ix, 307
• Dryden’s memorial to, i, 296
• letters to, xviii, 89, 101
• epistle dedicatory to, iv, 235, vii, 13
• banished the court, iv, 238
• cowardice of, xv, 215
• dismissal from the treasury of, epitaph on, ib. 279
• assaults Dryden in Rose-street, i, 204
• Rod of divination, what, ix, 20
• Rogers, Mr, epitaph upon, xi, 144
• Roman satirical poetry, rise of, xiii, 47
• Roman satire, first author of, ib. 58
• dramas, plot of, xv, 314
• Roman Catholic plot, ix, 259
• Romances of Mademoiselle Scuderi, xi, 232
• Romano, Julio, character of as a painter, xvii, 491
• Romans, origin of dramatic performances among, xiii, 51
• first author of a play among the, ib. 54
• what satire meant among, ib. 65
• Roscius Anglicanus, extract from, x, 325
• Roscommon, Earl of, account of, xii, 341
• poetical epistle to, xi, 28
• remarks on, ib. 26
• verses of on Religio Laici, x, 33 lxxxv
• Roundelay, xi, 178
• Rovers sporting at, what, xiii, 10
• Royal Martyr, a tragedy, iii, 341
• mistresses, xv, 206
• exile, soliloquy of, ib. 280
• Society, Dryden chosen a member of, i, 56
• historiographer, Dryden appointed to the office of, i, 115
• Rubens, character of as a painter, xvii, 498
• Rules to be observed in writing pastorals, xiii, 355
• Rumbold, Richard, account of, vii, 261
• Run-a-muck, a Malay term, what, x, 276
• Rupert, Prince, gallant actions of, ix, 167, ib. 174
• Russell’s bill for Dryden’s funerals, xviii, 194
• Ruyter, Michael Adrian de, account of, ix, 182
• Rymer, Thomas, account of, xv, 383
• reflections of, on Milton’s Paradise Lost, xiii, 20
• controversy of Dryden with, i, 379
• S.
• Sackville, Edward, account of, ix, 387
• Salisbury, Earl of, epistle dedicatory to, viii, 337
• Sancian, island of, description of, xvi, 437
• Sancroft, Archbishop, account of, ix, 301
• Santio, Raphael, character of, xvii, 490
• Satire on the Dutch, ix, 71
• remarks on, ib. 70
• on Shadwell, ib. 379
• of Mac-Flecknoe, character of, i, 266
• against sedition, or the Medal, ib. 407
• political of Reynard the Fox, x, 155
• essay on, xiii, 3
• origin and nature of, ib. 37
• Roman, first, author of, ib. 58
• history of, among the Romans, ib. 56
• Varronian, what, ib. 61
• Menippean, what, ib. 63
• what meant by among the Romans, ib. 65
• personal, abuse of, xiii, 81
• Heinsius’s definition of, ib. 103 lxxxvi
• Satire, modern, definition of, xiii, 105
• Essay on, Duke of Buckingham author of, xv, 201
• Essay on, ib. 203
• remarks on, ib. 201
• on the Duke of Buckingham’s gallantry, xv, 212
• personal, license in, xv, 218
• upon the silent poets, xviii, 224
• Satires of Horace, character of, xiii, 99
• Juvenal, xiii, 119-198
• Persius, ib. 207-267
• Satirical poetry of the Greeks and Romans, difference between, xiii, 47
• poetry of Dryden, effect of on English poetry, i, 275
• Satirist, Dryden’s character as a, i, 279
• Saturnine and Fescennine verses, what, xiii, 51
• Saunders, Charles, author of the tragedy of Tamerlane, x, 356
• Saville, Sir George, vide Marquis of Halifax,
• Scenery first introduced on the stage, x, 323
• Scenes, moveable, introduced on the stage, i, 79
• Scotish judge, anecdote of a, ix, 20
• Scotland, Cromwell’s conduct to, ix, 19
• theatrical amusements introduced into, x, 360
• Scott, Anne, vide Monmouth and Buccleuch, Duchess of
• Scroop, Mr, stabbed by Sir Thomas Armstrong, x, 327
• Scuderi, Mademoiselle, romances of, xi, 232
• Sea-fight, remarkable, ix, 168
• Sebastian, Don, a tragedy, vii, 271
• Second epode of Horace, xii, 351
• miscellany of Dryden, appearance of, i, 340
• Secret Love, or the Maiden Queen, a comedy, ii, 379
• remarks on, ib. 381
• preface to, ib. 383
• prologues to, ib. 388
• epilogue to, ib. 469
• Secretary of the muses, epistle to, xv, 222
• Secular Masque, written for the Pilgrim, viii, 455
• remarks on, ib. 451
• Sedition, satire against, ix, 407
• Sedley, Sir Charles, account of, iv, 348
• anecdote of, ib. 351
• epistle dedicatory to, ib. 348 lxxxvii
• Shadwell assisted by, in the comedy of Epsom Wells, x, 454
• Selling-bargains, what, x, 408
• Seneph, battle of, xi, 239
• Sense of the author to be preserved inviolable in translation, xii, 18
• Servility of the French in attention to the unities, xv, 346
• Settle, Elkanah, account of, ix, 373
• rise of animosity of to Dryden, xv, 398
• Dryden’s controversy with, i, 259
• Absalom senior, or Achitophel transposed of, extracts from, ix, 376
• last period of the life of, i, 273
• Pope’s lines on the fate of, ib. 274
• Seymour, Sir Edward, account of, ix, 308
• Sforza, Lodovico, account of, ix, 46
• Shadwell, Thomas, Dryden’s satire on, ix, 379
• account of the reception of the Lancashire Witches by, vii, 15
• machinery of in the Lancashire Witches, x, 382
• humours of, what meant by, ib. 396
• plagiarism charged on, ib. 418
• originality of, ib. 418
• a satire against, x, 425
• remarks on, ib. 427
• causes of enmity between Dryden and, x, 427
• Dryden’s controversy with, i, 259, 286
• personal resemblance of to Ben Jonson, i, 265
• Duke of Guise attacked by, i, 286
• account of, x, 443
• character of, ib. 445
• humours of, ib. 444, i, 261
• proficiency in music of, x, 448
• assisted in his comedy of Epsom Wells by Sir Charles Sedley, x, 454
• an imitator of Ben Jonson, ib. 456
• Shaftesbury, Earl of, account of, ix, 409
• anecdote of, ix, 265
• attempt of to alter the succession, ib. 268
• imprisonment and acquittal of, ib. 409
• Bower’s medal of, ib. 412
• account of last period of the life of, ib. 415
• ridiculed as aspiring to the crown of Poland, ix, 441 lxxxviii
• offers his services to Charles I. ix, 444
• situation of during Cromwell’s usurpation, ib. 445
• conduct of at the Restoration, ib. 447
• circumstances which influenced him in his change of politics, ib. 448
• North’s opinion of the designs of, upon the person and authority of Charles II. ib. 451
• premature decrepitude of, ib. 454
• Shakespeare and Dryden, parallel between, v, 287
• attack on, by Ben Jonson, xv, 344
• character of, ib. 350
• Chandos portrait of, xi, 87
• Share of Dryden in the composition of the Duke of Guise, i, 281
• Shere, Sir Henry, translation of Polybius by, viii, 203
• account of xviii, 19
• Shipwreck of the Duke of York, ix, 401
• ceremonies observed by the ancients on escape from, ix, 34, 44
• Shirley, James, account of, x, 446
• Shooting at Rovers, what, xiii, 10
• Shovel-board, an ancient game, viii, 122
• Shrewsbury, Duke of, account of, xv, 192
• Sidney, Philip, vide Leicester, Earl of
• Sigismonda and Guiscardo, a tale, xi, 405
• remarks on, ib. 403
• original from the Decameron of Boccace, xi, 443
• Signification, parabolical, of the Hind and the Panther, x, 90
• critised, ib. 90
• Silence of Dryden upon the death of Queen Mary, extracts from poems attacking him for, xviii, 222
• Silent Woman, examination of the comedy of the, xv, 354
• poets, a satire upon, xviii, 224
• Silenus, a pastoral, xiii, 397
• Silver Age, from Ovid, xii, 67
• Silvester, John, extract from astrological observations of, x, 421
• Simon, Pere Richard, character of, x, 31
• Sincerity of Dryden in his attachment to the Catholic faith, i, 322
• Singleton, a musical performer of eminence, x, 450 lxxxix
• Singular fashion of writing, x, 457
• event at the siege of Bologna, ix, 18
• Sir Martin Mar-all, or the Feigned Innocence, a comedy, iii, 1
• remarks on, ib. 3
• prologue to, ib. 5
• epilogue to, ib. 93
• Skill of Polybius in Political affairs, xviii, 31
• Smollett’s account of the birth of the son of James II. x, 305
• Society, Dryden’s connections in after the Revolution, i, 369
• Socinius, Lelius, doctrine of, x, 46
• Soliloquy of a royal exile, xv, 280
• Song, written for the Pilgrim, viii, 449
• remarks on, ib. 446
• Songs, Odes, and Lyrical Pieces, xi, 161-191
• the Fair Stranger, xi, 163
• for St Cecilia’s day, ib. 167
• the Tears of Amynta, ib. 171, xi, 173
• The Lady’s, ib. 175, xi, 176, 177
• to a fair Young Lady, ib. 181
• Sophocles, Œdipus Tyrannus and Coloneus of, character of, vi, 117, 124
• Sophonisba, prologue to, x, 350
• Southerne, poetical epistle to, xi, 50
• remarks on, ib. 47
• account of, ib. 48
• verses of to Congreve, xi, 61
• anecdote of, i, 237
• commencement of Dryden’s friendship with, i, 294
• character of, i, 372
• Spanheim’s dissertations, extract from, xiii, 47
• Spanish Friar, or the Double Discovery, vi, 365
• remarks on, ib. 367
• epistle dedicatory to, ib. 373
• prologue to, ib. 382
• epilogue to, ib. 485
• prohibited by James II. ib. 371
• represented by Queen Mary by her order, ib. 371
• account of, representation of, ib. 371 xc
• character of, i, 227
• relations of Dryden when it was composed, i, 233
• Specimen of Milbourne’s translation of Virgil, i, 400
• poetical attacks upon Dryden, i, 350
• of translation of the History of the League, xvii, 77
• remarks on, ib. 79
• Speech, King’s, to Oxford Parliament, versified, ix, 309
• Speeches of Ajax and Ulysses, xii, 181
• Speght’s edition of Chaucer, xi, 220
• Spenser, character of, xiii, 18
• obsolete language of, ib. 19
• Sports of the Chace, King James I. much attached to, viii, 451
• Spottiswoode, Archbishop, account of, xvii, 159
• Spragge, Sir Edward, account of, ix, 178
• gallant action of, xi, 24
• Sprat’s verses to the memory of Cromwell, ix, 5
• Stage, regular scenery first introduced on, x, 323
• moveable scenes introduced on, i, 79
• scenes of death improper on, xv, 332
• laws of, observed more exactly by the French than by the English, xv, 336
• order for the reformation of, xviii, 152
• indelicacy of, in the age of Dryden, i, 417
• Stanzas, heroic, to the memory of Oliver Cromwell, ix, 8
• of four verses in alternate rhyme, defended, ib. 94
• Stapylton, Sir Robert, account of, xiii, 93
• Star visible at the birth of Charles II. ix, 51
• State of Innocence and Fall of Man, an opera, v, 89
• remarks on, ib. 91
• epistle dedicatory to, ib. 95
• verses on, ib. 103
• preface to, ib. 105
• State of Learning in England, on the accession of James I. i, 5
• Dryden’s connexions in society after the Revolution, i, 369
• State Tracts, extract from, x, 185
• Statius, Harte’s vindication of, xiv, 130
• Steward, Elmes, letter of Dryden to, xviii, 143
• Mrs Elizabeth, account of, ib. 141
• letters of Dryden to, xviii, 141, 144, 146, 147, 149, 150, 153, 161, 169, 171, 174, 178, 180 xci
• Stillingfleet, Bishop, account of, xvii, 194
• opinion of, on party names, x, 243
• and Dryden, illiberality of, x, 251
• controversy between, xvii, 187, i, 323
• answer of to the Duchess of York’s paper, xvii, 194
• Storm at the death of Oliver Cromwell, ix, 23
• Story of Griselda, not invented by Petrarch, xi, 215
• Acis, Polyphemus, and Galatea, xii, 199
• Stothard’s painting of Chaucer’s Pilgrims, xi, 217
• Strong box of Charles II. extract from papers found in, x, 188
• Stuart, James, vide Duke of Monmouth
• Succession, Shaftesbury’s attempt to alter the, ix, 268
• Sullen Lovers, extract from preface to, i, 260
• Sunderland, Earl of, account of, vi, 231
• epistle dedicatory to, ib. 231
• Superiority of English to French plays, xv, 349
• Suum Cuique, xv, 276
• Swallows, application of the fable of the, x, 253
• Swan, Owen, account of, xiii, 97
• Swash-buckler, what, iii, 6
• Swift’s attacks on Dryden, i, 374
• the Virgil of Dryden, ib. 393
• inscription for Sir R. Blackmore’s picture, viii, 445
• account of the Hind and the Panther, x, 106
• Synalepha, example of, xii, 57
• T.
• Talbot, Charles, vide Shrewsbury, Duke of
• Tale of the Nun’s Priest, xi, 327
• Wife of Bath, ib. 377
• Sigismonda and Guiscardo, ib. 405
• Tales from Chaucer, fables, xi, 193-399
• of Chaucer modernized by Dryden, xii, i-xci
• Knightes Tale, xii, iii
• Nonnes Preestes Tale, ib. liii
• Floure and the Leafe, ib. lxviii
• Wif of Bathes Tale, ib. lxxxii
• Tamerlane, a tragedy, epilogue to, x, 356
• Tarquin and Tullia, xv, 267
• remarks on, ib. 266 xcii
• Tasso’s imitation of the Iliad, xiii, 17
• Jerusalem, translation of by Edward Fairfax, xi, 207
• Taste, false, prevalence of in the age of James I. i, 9
• in poetry, Sir William Davenant a restorer of, i, 48
• Tate, Nahum, account of, ix, 315
• assisted Dryden in the Second Part of Absalom and Achitophel, ib. 315
• Taylor, John, the water-poet, account of, xv, 378
• Te Deum, translation of by Dryden, i, 343
• Tears of Amynta, a song, xi, 171
• Tekeli, Count, insurrection of, x, 387
• The Tempest, or the Enchanted Island, a comedy, iii, 95
• remarks on, ib. 97
• preface to, ib. 99
• prologue to, ib. 103
• epilogue to, ib. 205
• character of, i, 106
• Terence, unity of time neglected by, xv, 315
• Ternate, description of the island of, xvi, 166
• Test-act, what it required, x, 187
• particulars regarding, ib. 260
• Theatre, prologues and epilogues sold at the door of the, x, 316
• of Drury-Lane burnt, ib. 319
• Theatrical amusements introduced into Scotland by the Duke of York, x, 360
• Theocritus, character of, xii, 278
• translations from, ib. 285-307
• idea of Cymon and Iphigenia, borrowed from, xi, 452
• Theodore and Honoria, xi, 435
• remarks on, ib. 433
• Third Miscellany, appearance of, i, 378
• Thomas, Mrs Elizabeth, account of, xviii, 164
• Dryden’s letters to, xviii, 164, 167, 173
• letters of, concerning Dryden’s death and funeral, ib. 200
• account of Dryden’s funeral false, i, 442
• Thomas, St, description of the city of, xvi, 138
• Three Unities, what, xv, 305 xciii
• Threnodia Augustalis, a funeral pindaric poem, x, 53
• remarks on, ib. 55
• notes on, ib. 79
• appearance of, i, 299
• Thynne, Thomas, murder of, ix, 292
• Tichmarsh, monument in the church of, xviii, 215
• Time, unity of, what, xv, 305
• neglected by Terence, ib. 305
• of action of Æneis, xiv, 189
• and action, unities of, scrupulously observed by the French authors, xv, 325
• spent in composing the Rehearsal, xi, 46
• Tintoret, character of as a painter, xvii, 494
• Titian, character of as a painter, xvii, 493
• Titles of some odes on the death of Charles II. x, 55
• Tityrus and Melibœus, a pastoral, xiii, 369
• Tonson, Jacob, letter and verses to on Amphitryon, viii, 5
• extract of letter to, xv, 194
• anecdotes of, i, 389, 391
• quarrel between Dryden and, i, 387
• Dryden’s letters to, xviii, 103, 109, 118, 119, 121, 122, 123, 124, 126, 127, 128, 130, 136, 137, 138
• letter of to Dryden, xviii, 106
• Dryden’s agreement with concerning the Fables, ib. 191
• Tory, origin of the name of, ix, 208
• Tradition, of no weight with the church of England, x, 156
• Presbyterians, ib. 169
• Traditionary anecdote of Ben Jonson, i, 13
• Tragedy, propriety of comic scenes in, i, 230
• of the Indian Emperor, ii, 201
• Tyrannic Love, or the Royal Martyr, iii, 341
• the Conquest of Granada—two Parts, iv, 1
• Amboyna, v, 1
• Aureng-Zebe, ib. 167
• All for Love, v, 285
• Œdipus, vi, 115
• Troilus and Cressida, vi, 227
• The Duke of Guise, vii, 1
• Don Sebastian, vii, 271
• Cleomenes, viii, 181
• Tamerlane, epilogue to, x, 356 xciv
• Tragi-comedy of the Rival Ladies, ii, 109
• the Spanish Friar, vi, 365
• Love Triumphant, viii, 331
• the Revolter, extracts from, x, 9
• Trajan, letter of Plutarch to, xvii, 49
• Transformation of Daphne into a laurel, xii, 81
• Io into an heifer, ib. 85
• the eyes of Argus into a peacock’s train, ib. 90
• Lyrinx into reeds, ib. 91
• Æsacus into a cormorant, ib. 154
• Translation of Virgil’s works, xiii, 279
• Virgil, reception of, i, 392
• circumstances concerning, ib. 383
• Virgil’s Pastorals, ib. 335-421
• Georgics, xiv 1-122
• Æneis, xiv, 125, xv, 1-186
• the Bible by Tyndal, what it occasioned, x, 23
• metaphrase, xii, 11
• paraphrase, ib. 12
• imitation, ib. 12
• verbal, impossible, ib. 12
• Cowley’s mode of, ib. 15
• sense to be preserved inviolably in, ib. 18
• Pindar, ib. 15
• preface on, xii, 263
• Plutarch’s Lives, advert. to, xvii, 3
• dedication to, ib. 5
• the History of the League, specimen of, ib. 77
• Du Fresnoy’s Art of Painting, xvii, 279
• remarks on ib. 281
• the History of Heresies, projected by Dryden, i, 334
• Te Deum, by Dryden, ib. 43
• the Hymn for St John’s Eve, by Dryden, ib. 344
• Homer, meditated by Dryden, ib. 414
• Polybius, by Sir Henry Shere, account of, xviii, 19
• from Boccace, xi, 401-480
• Ovid’s Epistles, xii, 1-41
• preface to, ib. 3 xcv
• Translations from Ovid’s Metamorphoses, xii, 43-227
• remarks on, ib. 45
• dedication to, ib. 47
• Art of Love, xii, 229
• Amours, xii, 257
• Persius, xiii, 203-247
• Theocritus, xii, 285-307
• Lucretius, ib. 309-337
• Horace, ib. 339-354
• Homer, ib. 355-388
• Juvenal, xiii, 1-202
• of Dryden, Garth’s character of, i, 340
• Translator, character of a, xii, 266
• qualification of, xviii, 81
• Translators of Plutarch, xvii, 3, 18
• Translator’s postscript to the History of the League, xvii ,150
• Transubstantiation, reasons for and against, x, 147
• reasons against, ib. 154
• Trimmer, original, who, x, 389
• Trinity College, Cambridge, Dryden admitted to, i, 28
• Triplet defended, xiv, 216
• Troilus and Cressida, or Truth found too Late, a tragedy, vi, 227
• character of, i, 223
• remarks on, vi, 228
• epistle dedicatory to, ib. 231
• preface to, ib. 238
• prologue to, ib. 267
• epilogue to, ib. 363
• True Widow, character of, x, 343
• dramatis personæ of, ib. 343
• prologue to, ib. 345
• Trumball, Sir William, account of, xv, 190
• Truth found too Late, or Troilus and Cressida, a tragedy, vi, 227
• Tyndal, William, account of, x, 24
• Tyndall’s translation of the Bible, what occasioned by, x, 23
• Tyrannic Love, or the Royal Martyr, a tragedy, iii, 341
• remarks on, ib. 343
• epistle dedicatory to, ib. 346
• preface to, ib. 349
• prologue to, ib. 355
• epilogue to, ib. 435 xcvi
• U.
• Union of the two companies, epilogue upon, x, 398
• United States, irruption of the Bishop of Munster into, ix, 165
• Unities, three, what, xv, 305
• servility of the French in attention to, xv, 346
• Unity of time, what, xv, 305
• place, what, ib. 306
• action, what, ib. 307
• of time, neglected by Terence, xv, 315
• and action, scrupulously observed by the French authors, xv, 325
• University, Dryden’s residence at, i, 31
• of Oxford’s decree concerning non-resistance, x, 241
• of Oxford, prologues to, x, 328, 358, 378, 385
• epilogues to, ib. 360, 381
• Usurpation of Cromwell, Shaftesbury’s situation during, ix, 445
• Urania’s Temple, or a Satire upon the Silent Poets, xviii, 224
• V.
• Varronian satire, what, xiii, 61
• Vaughan, Lord, account of, vi, 6
• epistle dedicatory to, ib. 6
• Veni Creator Spiritus, paraphrased, xi, 190
• Verbal translation impossible, xii, 12
• opinion of Sir John Denham on, ib. 14
• Veronese, Paul, character of as a painter, xvii, 494
• Verses on the Conquest of Granada, iv, 29
• State of Innocence, v, 103
• Amphitryon, viii, 5
• Cleomenes, ib. 205
• to the memory of Cromwell, ix, 5
• Lord Chancellor Hyde, ib. 65
• remarks on, ib. 63 xcvii
• Verses to the Duchess of York, ix, 76
• remarks on, ib. 73
• recommendatory to Absalom and Achitophel, ix, 213
• the author of the Medal, ib. 427
• in ridicule of Albion and Albanius, vii, 213
• on Religio Laici, x, 33-36
• addressed to Congreve, xi, 61
• Louise de Querouailles, ib. 163
• on the young statesmen, xv, 274
• remarks on, ib. 273
• occasioned by reading Dryden’s Fables, xvii, 227
• Versification, English, improved by Waller and Denham, i, 18
• Villiers, George, vide Buckingham, Duke of
• Barbara, vide Castlemain, Lady
• Vindication of the Duke of Guise, vii, 125
• remarks on, ib. 127
• answer to some late papers, extract from, x, 246
• Statius, xiv, 130
• Viola, Gio, character of, xvii, 497
• Virgil, works of translated into English verse, xiii, 279
• remarks on, ib. 281
• advertisement to first edition of, ib. 281
• recommendatory poems on, ib. 289
• names of subscribers to cuts of, ib. 283
• life of, ib. 297
• birth of, ib. 298
• education of, ib. 300
• visits Rome, ib. 301
• is introduced to Octavius, ib. 302
• visits Athens, ib. 306
• loses his patrimony, ib. 307
• recovers his patrimony, ib. 309
• favour of with Augustus, ib. 313
• Georgics of, ib. 311
• Pastorals of, ib. 310
• Æneis of, ib. 316
• sickness and death of, ib. 321
• account of the person, manners, and fortune of, ib. 323 xcviii
• character of, xi, 211
• Pastorals of translated, xiii, 335-421
• dedication of, ib. 337
• character of, ib. 339
• preface to, ib. 34,5
• defence of against the reflections of M. Fontenelle, ib. 345
• Pastorals of, Tityrus and Melibæus, ib. 369
• Alexis, ib. 374
• Palemon, ib. 378
• Pollio, ib. 386
• Daphnis, ib. 391
• Silenus, ib. 397
• Melibæus, ib. 402
• Pharmaceutria, ib. 407
• Lycidas and Mæris, ib. 413
• Gallus, ib. 417
• Georgics of translated, xiv, 1-122
• Æneis of translated, ib. 125, xv, 1-186
• anachronism of defended, xiv, 176
• an imitator of Homer, ib. 182
• Dryden’s translation of the best, ib. 209
• character of Lauderdale’s translation of, ib. 223
• attack of Swift on Dryden’s translation of, i, 393
• specimen of Milbourne’s translation of, i, 397
• Dryden’s translation of, circumstances concerning, i, 383
• Virtuoso, a comedy, character of, x, 454
• Viscount Falkland, account of, viii, 196
• W.
• Wakeman, George, account of, vi, 223
• Waller, Sir William, account of, ix, 381
• discovery of the meal-tub plot by, ib. 382
• Fitzharris’s plot by, ib. 382
• Waller and Denham, improvers of English versification, i, 18 xcix
• Walsh, William, account of, xiii, 297
• preface by to the translation of Virgil’s Pastorals, ib. 345
• Walter, William, tragedy of Guiscard and Sigismund by, xi, 403
• Warlock, what meant by, xiv, 164
• Wars, civil, interrupted the study of poetry in England, i, 20
• Wentworth, Lady Henrietta Maria, account of, x, 337
• Whig and Tory, origin of the names of, ix, 208
• Whigs, epistle to the, ib. 417
• Whip and Key, account of, ib. 425
• White, John, account of, x, 257
• White-boys, what meant by, vii, 257
• Whitmore, Lady, epitaph on, xi, 150
• Wif of Bathes Tale, by Chaucer, xii, lxxxii
• Wife of Bath, a tale, xi, 377
• remarks on, ib. 376
• Wild, Dr Robert, Iter Boreale of, xv, 296
• Wild Gallant, a comedy, ii, 13
• remarks on, ib. 15
• preface to, ib. 17
• prologues to, ib. 19, 21
• epilogues to, ib. 106, 107
• Will’s Coffee-house, authority of Dryden in, i, 371
• William III. Titus Oates pensioned by, viii, 464
• Wilmot, John, vide Earl of Rochester
• Wilson’s life of Congreve, extract from, xviii, 200
• Winchester, Marquis of, account of, xi, 152
• epitaph on monument of, ib. 154
• remarks on, ib. 152
• Wit, false, one character of the poetry of the age of Queen Elizabeth, i, 7
• Women, preface to a dialogue concerning, xviii, 1
• Worcester, Marquis of, vide Duke of Beaufort
• Works of Virgil translated into English verse, xiii, 279
• remarks on, ib. 281
• advertisement to first edition of, ib. 281
• recommendatory poems on, ib. 289-296
• of John Dryden, appendix to, xviii, 183
• No. I. Dryden’s degree of master of arts, ib. 185 c
• No. II. Dryden’s patent as poet-laureat, and historiographer-royal, xviii, 187
• No. III. Dryden’s agreement with Jacob Tonson concerning the Fables, ib. 191
• No. IV. Mr Russel’s bill for Dryden’s funerals, ib. 194
• Description of Dryden’s funeral, ib. 195
• No. V. Mrs Thomas’s letters concerning Dryden’s death and funeral, ib. 200
• No. VI. Monument in the church at Tichmarsh, ib. 215
• No. VII. Extract from an epistolary poem to Dryden, occasioned by the death of the Earl of Abingdon, by William Pitts, ib. 218
• No. VIII. Extracts from poems attacking Dryden for his silence upon the death of Queen Mary, ib. 222
• No. IX. Verses occasioned by reading Dryden’s Fables, by Mr Hughes, ib. 227
• No. X. Ode on the death of Dryden, by Alexander Oldys, ib. 234
• Writers of Life of St Francis Xavier, xvi, 9
• Writing pastorals, rules to be observed in, xiii, 355
• singular fashion of, x, 457
• Writings of Bishop Burnet, remarks on some parts of, x, 271
• Polybius, character of, xviii, 17
• X.
• Xavier, St Francis, Life of, xvi, 1
• writers of life of, ib. 9
• address to the reader by the author of life of, ib. 8.
• dedication to, ib. 3
• birth of, ib. 15
• education, ib. 16
• teaches philosophy, ib. 19 ci
• conversion of, xvi, 24
• arrives at Rome, ib. 29
• at Lisbon, ib. 46
• departs for the Indies, ib. 58.
• arrives at Mozambique, ib. 63
• at Goa, ib. 71
• visits Cape Comorin, ib. 82
• miracles of, ib. 83, 89, 91, 99, 111, 113, 131, 155, 163-466
• converts the Paravas, ib. 101
• returns to Goa, ib. 101
• visits Comorin, ib. 107
• goes to Cochin, ib. 124
• Negapatam, ib. 133
• Mehapor, ib. 138
• Malacca, ib. 150
• Amboyna, ib. 158
• Isle del Moro, ib. 176
• returns to Amboyna, ib. 186
• Malacca, ib. 190
• arrives at Cochin, ib. 219
• visits the Paravas, ib. 226
• his instructions to missionaries, ib. 228
• visits Ceylon, ib. 233
• Goa, ib. 234
• baptises a Japonese, ib. 238
• visits the Coast of Fishery, ib. 248
• returns to Goa, ib. 249
• resolves to go to Japan, ib. 249
• his instructions to Gasper Barzeus, ib. 254
• sails for Japan, xvi, 276
• visits Cochin, ib. 276
• Malacca, ib. 276
• his instructions to Juan Bravo, ib. 279
• arrives at Japan, ib. 287
• waits on the king of Saxuma, ib. 297
• is treated with honour, ib. 297
• receives permission to teach the Christian religion, ib. 297
• visits the Bonzas, ib. 299
• Bonzas oppose the Christian faith, ib. 301
• miracle, ib. 302 cii
• arrives at Firando, xvi, 312
• Amanguchi, ib. 313
• Macao, ib. 319
• returns to Amanguchi, ib. 321
• visits Fugheo, and reception by the king, ib. 343
• disputes with a Bonza, ib. 362, 369
• leaves Japan, ib. 379
• arrives at Cochin, ib. 395
• at Goa, ib. 396
• affairs of Goa in his absence, ib. 403
• engages in a voyage to China, ib. 410
• departs from Goa, ib. 421
• arrives at Malacca, ib. 422
• miracles at Malacca, ib. 423
• arrives at the isle of Sancian, ib. 437
• means fail him for his passage into China, ib. 451
• his sickness, ib. 452
• death, ib. 455
• interment, ib. 456
• disinterred, ib. 457
• and carried to Goa, ib. 465
• funeral procession, ib. 465
• miracles wrought by the dead body, ib. 466.
• qualifications, ib. 471
• beatification and canonization, ib. 531
• life of an authentic testimony of the truth of the Gospel, ib. 535
• character of the Life of, i, 337
• Y.
• Year of Wonders, 1666; an historical poem, ix, 81
• York, Duke of, epistle dedicatory to, iv, 9
• personal valour of, ib. 10, ix, 161
• requested by Charles II. to retire to the Continent, ib. 384
• presence of, acceptable to the Scots, ib. 385
• attempt to counteract the influence of, in the city, ib. 388 ciii
• shipwreck of, ix, 401
• picture of at Guildhall defaced, xvii, 51
• prologue to, x, 366
• York, Duchess of, account of, v, 95, ix, 73
• epistle dedicatory to, ib. 73
• verses to, ix, 76
• poetical epistle to, on her return from Scotland, xi, 33
• remarks on poetical epistle to, ib. 31
• copy of a paper written by, xvii, 189
• Stillingfleet’s answer to paper, &c. ib. 194
• defence of paper, &c. ib. 208
• answer to defence of paper, &c. ib. 252
• Young Lady, song to, xi, 181
• Gentleman, elegy on the death of a, xi, 142
• Statesman, verses on, xv, 274
• painter, advice to a, xvii, 377, 468
• Z.
• Zuinglius, account of, x, 150